church_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o yet_o seal_v their_o gospel_n deliver_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi be_v no_o less_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n than_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o embrace_v certain_a historical_a and_o ceremonial_a one_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o opinion_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o worship_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n 4._o we_o call_v that_o a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o strict_o when_o a_o proposition_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n fundamental_a opinion_n be_v those_o which_o by_o a_o usual_a and_o proper_a name_n be_v call_v article_n of_o faith_n 5._o what_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o article_n of_o say_v may_v be_v a_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o theological_a faith_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v as_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o great_a light_n the_o moon_n a_o less_o gen._n 1._o 16._o that_o rachel_n be_v beautiful_a leah_n blear-eyed_a the_o papist_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n charronaeus_fw-la and_o insufficiency_n as_o not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 4._o decret_a 1._o say_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o discipline_n be_v contain_v in_o libris_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la the_o papist_n 1._o general_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o word_n write_v and_o tradition_n they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n open_o nor_o secret_o this_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o first_o invent_v by_o they_o the_o jewish_a father_n do_v use_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a mark_v 7._o 5._o matth._n 5._o 21._o for_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n yea_o at_o length_n they_o affirm_v firm_v that_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o cabala_n or_o a_o double_a law_n the_o one_o write_v the_o other_o 1_o unwritten_a the_o tridentine_a father_n session_n 4_o do_v command_v tradition_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverend_a affection_n and_o piety_n with_o which_o we_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n and_o because_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n refuse_v this_o he_o be_v exclude_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n they_o explain_v not_o what_o those_o tradition_n be_v which_o must_v be_v so_o regard_v none_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o give_v we_o a_o list_n and_o catalogue_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n not_o of_o the_o word_n commit_v to_o writing_n only_o they_o affirm_v in_o general_a whatsoever_o they_o teach_v or_o do_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o tradition_n unwritten_a the_o cause_n of_o itself_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o may_v thrust_v what_o they_o will_v upon_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n vide_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr script_n controviae_fw-la quaest_n sexta._fw-la c._n 5._o see_v also_o moulins_n buckler_n of_o faith_n p._n 51._o lindan_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o only_a tradition_n for_o say_v he_o we_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o tradition_n though_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o can_v not_o do_v well_o enough_o with_o scripture_n though_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n baldwin_n say_v a_o testament_n may_v be_v either_o scriptum_fw-la or_o nuncupativum_fw-la set_v down_o in_o writing_n or_o utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o a_o nuncupative_a testament_n or_o will_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o writing_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o solemn_a witness_n the_o solemn_a witness_n of_o christ_n testament_n be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n let_v papist_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o part_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unwritten_a because_o our_o adversary_n unwritten_a do_v contend_v for_o tradition_n not_o write_v hot_o and_o zealous_o against_o the_o total_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v thrust_v upon_o we_o many_o point_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o irrefragable_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o large_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o 1._o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v translate_v tradition_n and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v use_v only_o in_o these_o place_n matth._n 15._o 2._o 3._o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3._o 5._o 8._o 9_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 14._o col._n 2._o 8._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v render_v traditio_fw-la matth._n 15._o 2._o 3._o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3._o 5._o 8._o 9_o 13._o gal._n 1._o 14._o col._n 2._o 6._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o praecepta_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o whereto_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a translation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v whole_o agree_v use_v the_o word_n tradition_n every_o where_o except_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o where_o they_o use_v the_o word_n precept_n but_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n tradition_n arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o interlineall_a translation_n do_v render_v it_o traditio_fw-la beza_n do_v common_o express_v it_o by_o the_o word_n traditio_fw-la in_o the_o english_a geneva_n bible_n we_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o word_n instruction_n tradition_n call_v man_n precept_n tradition_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n not_o that_o we_o fear_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o simple_a deceive_v as_o though_o the_o unwritten_a verity_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v thereby_o commend_v or_o as_o though_o we_o have_v some_o honourable_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o what_o we_o do_v herein_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v give_v we_o free_a liberty_n to_o do_v in_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n we_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n as_o often_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o the_o rhemist_n have_v do_v not_o that_o we_o be_v drive_v by_o fear_n or_o shame_n to_o alter_v what_o be_v do_v before_o but_o because_o we_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o carp_n at_o our_o translation_n though_o never_o so_o unjust_a first_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o name_n bishop_n tradition_n the_o word_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v if_o the_o sense_n affix_v thereto_o be_v lawful_a 2._o all_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v not_o simple_o condemn_v by_o we_o 3._o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n many_o observation_n dispensable_a and_o alterable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n appertain_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n only_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o general_a concern_v all_o church_n 4._o we_o receive_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o those_o book_n be_v in_o itself_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o those_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n 5._o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n express_o there_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v
to_o thy_o face_n curse_v god_n and_o die_v and_o that_o psal._n 14._o 1._o some_o answer_n thus_o spâ—nâ—emiâ—s_n these_o place_n be_v historical_o inspire_v not_o dogmatical_o another_o question_n be_v whether_o preach_v be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n write_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o minister_n no_o further_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n some_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o give_v assistance_n to_o magistrate_n in_o civil_a government_n nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o prudence_n and_o policy_n what_o policy_n be_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o appoint_v circumcision_n to_o cut_v a_o poor_a child_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ox_n be_v spend_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o one_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v so_o many_o ox_n and_o sheep_n such_o useful_a creature_n christ_n choose_v silly_a illiterate_a man_n to_o propagate_v the_o scripture_n gospel_n this_o serve_v for_o information_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v scripturae_fw-la they_o have_v authority_n in_o and_o of_o themselves_o not_o borrow_v from_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whitakerus_fw-la for_o their_o author_n sake_n alone_o and_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v commend_v unto_o man_n by_o any_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o any_o writing_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o writing_n itself_o for_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o testimony_n depend_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n which_o give_v the_o testimony_n now_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o write_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v such_o must_v they_o have_v a_o supreme_a high_a authority_n which_o borrow_v from_o none_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o so_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o original_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o authority_n sake_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n for_o god_n word_n can_v borrow_v no_o authority_n from_o man_n john_n 5._o 34._o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v need_v no_o man_n testimony_n as_o the_o first_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o say_v aquinas_n and_o as_o christ_n by_o himself_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o the_o word_n by_o itself_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o themselves_o the_o papist_n maintain_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o scripture_n divinity_n by_o any_o other_o argument_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n authoritas_fw-la which_o say_v they_o do_v infallible_o propound_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o hermanus_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o worth_a than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o other_o science_n there_o be_v always_o some_o principle_n per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la &_o indemonstrabilia_fw-la whence_o other_o thing_n be_v prove_v so_o in_o divinity_n all_o conclusion_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n prove_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a light_n scripture_n manifest_v their_o divine_a original_n whence_o they_o be_v and_o their_o right_a meaning_n how_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v they_o be_v like_o light_n primum_fw-la visibile_fw-la which_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n manifest_a and_o itself_o too_o by_o it_o own_o proper_a quality_n 1._o the_o church_n rather_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o object_n not_o principle_n of_o divinity_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n ephes._n 5._o 24._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o 16._o 2._o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10._o 21._o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v word_n of_o error_n isaiah_n 1._o 21_o 24._o &_o 3._o 8_o 9_o &_o 5._o 13._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v always_o truth_n be_v great_a than_o of_o he_o who_o sometime_o lie_v 11._o ergo_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n goodness_n itself_o can_v deceive_v wisdom_n itself_o can_v be_v deceive_v god_n be_v both_o titus_n 1._o 2._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n 22â—_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n act_n 14._o 14._o &_o 15._o 17._o &_o 17._o 30._o 3._o faith_n and_o a_o firm_a consolation_n in_o temptation_n ought_v to_o rely_v on_o a_o sure_a that_o be_v a_o divine_a foundation_n for_o every_o humane_a testimony_n be_v uncertain_a 4._o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o dispute_v against_o the_o wicked_a concern_v religion_n and_o divine_a truth_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o come_v from_o god_n because_o we_o affirm_v so_o 5._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n john_n 5._o 34_o 35._o christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n much_o less_o will_v he_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v john_n 5_o 34_o 35_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 1_o john_n 5._o 9_o 6._o the_o authority_n prove_v be_v great_a more_o certain_a and_o more_o know_v than_o the_o conclusion_n prove_v by_o the_o â—ame_n autoritde_fw-mi probans_fw-la be_v great_a than_o probata_fw-la the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n cham._n for_o i_o demand_v whence_o do_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o can_v err_v in_o its_o decree_n but_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o govern_v always_o they_o answer_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o then_o they_o allege_v those_o 13._o place_n to_o prove_v it_o ob._n the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v before_o moses_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v great_a authority_n sol._n 1._o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v ancient_a than_o christ_n yet_o not_o of_o great_a authority_n 2._o consider_v the_o word_n 1._o quoad_fw-la formale_a 22._o externum_fw-la as_o write_v formaliter_fw-la and_o clothe_v with_o word_n so_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n 2._o quoad_fw-la formale_n internum_fw-la the_o matter_n and_o sense_n or_o meaning_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v and_o govern_v by_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o john_n 17._o 20._o james_n 1._o 18._o semen_n semper_fw-la sobole_fw-la illa_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la seman_n antiquus_fw-la esse_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o be_v and_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n although_o in_o this_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v it_o be_v after_o ob._n 2._o non_fw-la erederem_fw-la evangelio_n chamierus_n nisi_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la say_v augustine_n sol._n these_o word_n say_v whitaker_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o one_o can_v hardly_o exchange_v three_o word_n with_o they_o but_o they_o will_v produce_v they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o first_o be_v much_o move_v to_o receive_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n by_o her_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o move_v the_o samaritan_n to_o believe_v but_o when_o the_o man_n of_o samaria_n have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o speak_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o more_o for_o his_o own_o word_n then_o the_o woman_n john_n 4._o 39_o 41._o in_o which_o sense_n those_o word_n of_o austin_n so_o frequent_o quote_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v austin_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o manichee_n thing_n when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n he_o be_v first_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v never_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o
concordance_n all_o happiness_n promise_v nay_o we_o may_v invert_v the_o word_n with_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o say_v quicquid_fw-la ibi_fw-la docetur_fw-la esâ—_n veritas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la bonitas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la promittitur_fw-la felicitas_fw-la all_o that_o be_v there_o teach_v be_v truth_n all_o that_o be_v there_o command_v be_v goodness_n all_o that_o be_v there_o promise_v be_v happiness_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o the_o canticle_n contain_v be_v take_v from_o marriage_n scripture_n be_v handle_v so_o sincere_o that_o no_o blemish_n or_o spot_n can_v be_v find_v therein_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v preach_v read_v and_o hear_v with_o holy_a sanctè_fw-la affection_n and_o shall_v be_v reverent_o mention_v the_o â—ewes_n in_o their_o synagogue_n will_v not_o touch_v the_o bible_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n they_o kiss_v it_o as_o often_o as_o they_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o they_o sit_v not_o on_o that_o seat_n where_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o iâ—_n it_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n scriptuâ—e_n they_o fast_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n the_o turk_n writâ—s_v upon_o the_o outside_n of_o his_o alcoran_n let_v no_o man_n touch_v this_o book_n but_o he_o that_o be_v pure_a i_o will_v none_o may_v meddle_v with_o we_o alcorâ—â—_n signify_v but_o the_o scripture_n you_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o indeed_o be_v what_o other_o man_n do_v but_o think_v themseluâ—s_o 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a 32._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v consider_v 2_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v write_v all_o which_o as_o many_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o out_o of_o they_o one_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a canon_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v make_v and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n viz._n of_o the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o these_o canonical_a book_n or_o of_o divine_a truth_n comprehend_v in_o they_o which_o book_n contain_v most_o full_o and_o perfect_o the_o whole_a truth_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sole_a adequate_a total_a and_o perfect_a measure_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o absolute_o in_o itself_o 4._o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o principle_n for_o every_o principle_n whether_o of_o a_o thing_n or_o of_o knowledge_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o perfect_a since_o demonstration_n and_o true_a conclusion_n be_v not_o deduce_v from_o that_o which_o it_o imperfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o first_o only_o immediate_a principle_n of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a â—_o 2._o of_o the_o subject_a for_o it_o have_v all_o essential_a part_n matter_n and_o form_n and_o integrall_a law_n and_o gospel_n and_o be_v whole_o perfect_a both_o 1._o absolute_o because_o for_o the_o substance_n it_o either_o express_o or_o analogical_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v communicable_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o induction_n that_o all_o necessary_a opinion_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o relative_o perfect_a because_o as_o it_o have_v a_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o of_o the_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a that_o perfection_n be_v call_v essential_a this_o quantitative_a for_o all_o the_o book_n be_v sufficient_a with_o a_o essential_a perfection_n although_o integral_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o their_o own_o yet_o so_o that_o at_o distinct_a time_n every_o part_n suffice_v for_o their_o time_n but_o all_o the_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o sufficient_a for_o we_o 3._o in_o its_o effect_n and_o operation_n it_o make_v man_n perfect_a 2_o tim_n 3._o 16._o 17._o rom._n 15._o 4._o john_n 2._o ult_n &_o 5._o 39_o 2._o as_o oppose_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n all_o which_o it_o exclude_v by_o its_o sufficiency_n quarâ—â—_n but_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o tradition_n general_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o word_n and_o write_v but_o special_o a_o doctrine_n not_o write_v by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n whether_o dogmatic_a historical_a or_o ceremonial_a for_o a_o perfect_a reason_n of_o the_o primary_n opinion_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 2._o historical_a the_o say_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o as_o suffice_v we_o for_o our_o salvation_n john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v man_n write_n 3._o ceremonial_a or_o secondary_a opinion_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o custom_n be_v for_o essentials_n substantial_o and_o fundamental_n general_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o accidental_n accessary_n and_o circumstantial_o be_v free_a and_o mutable_a if_o tradition_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o if_o they_o oppose_v it_o they_o be_v disprove_v by_o it_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o first_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a that_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o another_o as_o the_o efficiente_a ause_fw-la be_v thereby_o limit_v both_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n thereof_o second_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v such_o a_o perfection_n as_o contain_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o thing_n as_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n reveal_v to_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v for_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o they_o use_v in_o the_o speak_n of_o they_o for_o of_o twelve_o apostle_n seven_o write_v nothing_o which_o yet_o preach_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n neither_o be_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n write_v for_o that_o be_v contradict_v john_n 20._o 30._o 31_o &_o 21._o 25._o but_o we_o mean_v only_o a_o relative_n perfection_n which_o for_o some_o certain_a end_n sake_n agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o instrument_n according_a to_o which_o it_o perfect_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n three_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o perfect_a for_o their_o own_o particular_a end_n purpose_n &_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o book_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o common_a end_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o one_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o another_o do_v whole_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n one_o clear_o deliver_v what_o be_v intricate_a in_o another_o paul_n speak_v much_o of_o justification_n and_o predestination_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n nothing_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o resurrection_n four_o since_o god_n do_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o writing_n those_o write_n which_o by_o divine_a hand_n and_o providence_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n that_o it_o need_v not_o tradition_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o humane_a wight_n to_o add_v thereto_o or_o take_v therefrom_o but_o when_o god_n do_v reveal_v more_o unto_o it_o the_o former_a only_a be_v not_o then_o sufficient_a without_o the_o latter_a five_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v sufficient_o contain_v and_o deliver_v all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n nazianzen_n and_o most_o of_o these_o it_o deliver_v to_o we_o express_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o in_o those_o word_n express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o clear_o teach_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o evident_a proof_n may_v thence_o be_v deduce_v that_o article_n of_o christ_n
faith_n knowledge_n assent_n and_o full_a assurance_n these_o can_v consist_v without_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o divine_a promise_n also_o of_o write_v the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o concern_v the_o spread_a abroad_o and_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o â—e_v plain_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o difficulty_n lunius_fw-la in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n corrupt_v by_o natural_a ignorance_n or_o blind_v by_o divine_a punishment_n and_o câ—rse_n therefore_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a and_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n because_o some_o obscure_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o it_o not_o understand_v of_o all_o then_o that_o the_o book_n of_o euclid_n be_v not_o perfect_a element_n of_o geometry_n because_o there_o be_v some_o abstruse_a theorem_n in_o they_o which_o every_o vulgar_a geometrician_n can_v not_o demonstrate_v or_o that_o aristotle_n organon_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a systeme_n of_o logic_n because_o a_o fresh_a sophister_n understand_v not_o all_o its_o subtlety_n more_o distinct_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o obscure_a in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o they_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o man_n in_o fundamental_o and_o the_o special_a point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o decalogue_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o like_a unless_o by_o those_o who_o mind_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v if_o they_o be_v obscure_a in_o some_o less_o principal_a and_o circumstantial_a matter_n there_o be_v need_n of_o interpretation_n that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o unfold_v 2._o a_o difference_n of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o more_o general_o or_o more_o special_o 1._o more_o general_o great_a as_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o regenerate_v or_o reprobate_a and_o unregenerate_a to_o those_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o pe_z picuous_a to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v destinate_a and_o who_o mind_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v enlighten_v by_o the_o scripture_n john_n 7._o 17._o rom._n 12._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 15._o psal._n 19_o 7._o matth._n 11._o 5._o and_o 25._o 25._o psal._n 9_o 10._o 12._o 13._o 14._o yet_o the_o flesh_n and_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o they_o put_v in_o impediment_n but_o that_o ignorance_n be_v remove_v at_o last_o luke_n 8._o 10_o the_o reprobate_n continue_v involve_v in_o perpetual_a darkness_n and_o blind_v with_o ignorance_n hypocrisy_n covetousness_n pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o divine_a learning_n even_o see_v they_o see_v not_o psal._n 36._o 3._o isaiah_n 29_o 9_o jer._n 5._o 21._o isaiah_n 6._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o veil_n over_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o 4._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o be_v so_o many_o age_n under_o the_o papacy_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o understand_v because_o they_o prefer_v a_o lie_n before_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thess._n 10._o who_o ignorance_n be_v a_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o that_o contempt_n which_o they_o show_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o authority_n 2._o more_o special_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n 1._o of_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o vocation_n for_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o another_o neither_o be_v it_o require_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o more_o place_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o minister_n then_o in_o a_o tradesman_n and_o husbandman_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d rule_n to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o vocation_n 2._o of_o capacity_n and_o wit_n for_o every_o one_o have_v his_o measure_n of_o gift_n so_o among_o minister_n some_o understand_v the_o word_n more_o obscure_o some_o more_o plain_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o all_o a_o perfect_a rule_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n 3_o of_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o equal_o obscure_a or_o perspicuous_a to_o all_o age_n many_o thing_n be_v better_o understand_v now_o then_o in_o time_n past_a as_o the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o exposition_n rather_o of_o modern_a interpreter_n than_o father_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o in_o our_o time_n not_o they_o there_o be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_o know_v by_o they_o in_o those_o day_n the_o ceremony_n and_o type_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n be_v better_o perceive_v by_o the_o jew_n then_o we_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v speak_v perspicuous_o 3._o for_o he_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o and_o he_o will_v speak_v so_o because_o he_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v to_o instruct_v we_o to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n eternal_a life_n we_o do_v not_o account_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n touch_v christ_n which_o the_o eunuch_n read_v to_o be_v a_o dark_a and_o obsure_n prediction_n but_o we_o know_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a enough_o though_o the_o eunuch_n a_o raw_a proselyte_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o father_n prove_v their_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o write_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n to_o every_o one_o which_o read_v with_o humility_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o apooalypse_n the_o obscure_a intelligere_fw-la and_o hard_a book_n to_o understand_v of_o all_o other_o blessedness_n be_v promise_v which_o when_o it_o can_v beâ—all_v to_o any_o that_o understand_v nothing_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n include_v a_o warrant_n of_o understanding_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o affirm_v that_o many_o place_n we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o that_o either_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o future_a thing_n the_o event_n must_v interpret_v they_o as_o daniel_n prophecy_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v in_o time_n pass_v very_o dark_a but_o easy_a since_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v so_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n draw_v the_o father_n into_o divers_a opinion_n so_o even_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n obscure_a in_o the_o revelation_n 4._o which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v either_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o full_o without_o the_o new_a testament_n sometime_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n breed_v a_o difficulty_n as_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o arrian_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o union_n of_o will_n as_o when_o christ_n pray_v john_n 17._o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o hitherto_o may_v be_v refer_v those_o place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v allegorical_o as_o the_o canticle_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n 3._o some_o place_n be_v obscure_a from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o ancient_a rite_n and_o custom_n as_o that_o place_n evang._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o bible_n of_o baptise_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v diverse_o explain_v by_o interpreter_n both_o old_a and_o new_a there_o be_v six_o interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la c._n 8._o ambrose_n say_v paul_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o custom_n of_o some_o who_o baptise_a the_o living_n for_o the_o dead_a piscator_fw-la &_o bucane_n say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v note_v here_o who_o baptise_a christian_n at_o the_o grave_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o symbol_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a tarnovius_n prove_v that_o that_o rite_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n calvin_n interpret_v it_o of_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v but_o beza_n think_v by_o baptise_v be_v understand_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o wash_v the_o body_n before_o the_o burial_n andrea_n hyperius_n show_v in_o a_o peculiar_a tract_n what_o various_a opinion_n there_o be_v about_o this_o place_n voetius_fw-la have_v write_v a_o tract_n de_fw-fr insolubilibus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la estius_fw-la and_o dr._n hall_n on_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n divers_a reason_n may_v be_v render_v why_o god_n will_v have_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n obscure_a and_o difficult_a 1._o to_o
this_o subject_a 1._o in_o that_o description_n which_o they_o make_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v divers_a literal_a sense_n of_o one_o place_n 3._o in_o their_o division_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n into_o allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_a first_o that_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmine_n say_v literalis_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la verba_fw-la immediatè_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferunt_fw-la what_o then_o shall_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v psal._n 91._o 13._o let_v they_o show_v the_o lion_n which_o christ_n do_v tread_v oâ—_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n isaiah_n 11._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 65._o ult_n and_o what_o literal_a sense_n shall_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v matth_n 5._o 29._o origen_n aquinas_n though_o otherwise_o he_o allegorize_v much_o interpret_v that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o foolish_o that_o therefore_o be_v rather_o the_o literal_a senâ—e_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n whether_o proper_o or_o figurative_o take_v as_o for_o example_n this_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n viz._n christ_n shall_v over_o come_v satan_n and_o subdue_v all_o his_o force_n and_o power_n although_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v a_o serpent_n nor_o have_v a_o head_n 2._o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a proper_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o scripture_n viz._n the_o literal_a or_o grammatical_a whether_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n proper_o take_v or_o figurative_o understand_v or_o both_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a literal_a sense_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o text_n 3._o and_o reason_n 1._o the_o truth_n because_o of_o one_o and_o a_o individual_a thing_n there_o be_v one_o constant_a truth_n and_o not_o various_a verum_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la 2._o the_o text_n because_o it_o draw_v away_o from_o its_o one_o true_a sense_n 3._o and_o last_o reason_n because_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n in_o explain_v the_o text_n that_o the_o true_a literal_a sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o the_o literal_a sense_n than_o can_v be_v but_o one_o in_o one_o place_n though_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v sundry_a consequence_n 66._o à _fw-la contrarijs_fw-la à _fw-la similibus_fw-la 3._o we_o do_v not_o altogether_o reject_v the_o three_o for_o we_o hold_v there_o be_v allegory_n anagogy_n and_o tropology_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o many_o and_o divers_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o divers_a collection_n from_o one_o sense_n or_o divers_a application_n and_o accommodation_n of_o one_o sense_n beside_o the_o tropology_n and_o anagogy_n be_v unfit_o oppose_v to_o a_o allegory_n since_o they_o be_v certain_a kind_n of_o it_o haec_fw-la nominum_fw-la curiosa_fw-la distinctio_fw-la ex_fw-la scholarum_fw-la potius_fw-la morosiuscula_fw-la diligentia_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la ulla_fw-la eorum_fw-la vocabulorum_fw-la necessitate_v itaque_fw-la salmero_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la esse_fw-la quid_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la pâ—sterioribus_fw-la patribus_fw-la trâ—ditum_fw-la chamierus_n tomo_fw-la de_fw-la sensu_fw-la literali_fw-la &_o mystico_fw-la l._n 15._o c._n 1._o galat._n 4._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v allegorical_o apply_v which_o be_v historical_o set_v down_o there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n part_v whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o story_n part_n in_o the_o allegory_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a sense_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o both_o so_o for_o the_o second_o example_n of_o the_o tropological_a there_o be_v not_o a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n but_o one_o general_a sense_n that_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v not_o to_o be_v muzzle_v so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v provide_v for_o likewise_o of_o the_o anagogical_a kind_n it_o be_v not_o one_o sense_n to_o understand_v the_o rest_n of_o câ—naan_n another_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v one_o whole_a sense_n that_o as_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n least_o by_o our_o disobedience_n we_o lose_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o we_o conclude_v that_o those_o be_v not_o divers_a sense_n but_o one_o sense_n diverse_o apply_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v the_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n because_o out_o of_o that_o sense_n only_o may_v a_o argument_n strong_o be_v frame_v wherefore_o see_v allegory_n and_o trope_n do_v no_o sense_n conclude_v they_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o allegory_n devise_v beside_o the_o sense_n prove_v not_o though_o they_o may_v illustrate_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o be_v always_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a word_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a concern_v any_o mystical_a sense_n unless_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o teach_v we_o as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v write_v 11._o hosea_n 1_o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n and_o exod._n 12._o 46._o you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o latter_a of_o the_o paschall_n lamb._n who_o dare_v have_v apply_v those_o thing_n to_o christ_n 4._o unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v first_o do_v it_o and_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n to_o we_o viz._n that_o son_n in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o christ_n also_o and_o by_o bone_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n not_o only_o the_o bone_n of_o that_o lamb_n but_o of_o christ_n also_o be_v understand_v second_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v as_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n if_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o general_a council_n if_o there_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o interpret_n reside_v only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o certain_a man_n or_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n the_o ministry_n of_o judgement_n downam_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o and_o 10._o 15._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o act._n 15_o 16_o 2_o cor._n 14._o 29._o 31._o 32._o but_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o judgement_n he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sentence_n or_o definitive_a decree_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o public_a judge_n except_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n shall_v interpret_v the_o same_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o argument_n bring_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o opinion_n ob._n 1._o they_o object_v that_o place_n exod._n 18._o 13._o 26._o sol._n moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n endue_v with_o singular_a wisdom_n chamierus_n adorn_v by_o god_n with_o extraordinary_a gift_n send_v immediate_o by_o he_o and_o commend_v by_o divine_a testimony_n to_o the_o people_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o he_o have_v chief_a authority_n from_o god_n over_o all_o the_o israelite_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o so_o over_o all_o christian_n moses_n his_o authority_n be_v extraordinary_a no_o man_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n iâ—shua_n be_v a_o captain_n only_o or_o judge_n in_o civil_a thing_n aaron_n only_o a_o priest_n to_o administer_v in_o thing_n sacred_a but_o moses_n exercise_v both_o function_n ob._n 2._o they_o urge_v that_o place_n deut._n 17._o 9_o sol._n here_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v join_v together_o as_o v_o 12._o if_o it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o well_o in_o civil_a 2._o the_o pope_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n among_o christian_n that_o the_o highpriest_n do_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a have_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n subject_a to_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o among_o all_o have_v colleague_n many_o bishop_n as_o at_o first_o or_o a_o few_o patriarch_n as_o after_o ob._n 3._o eccles._n 12._o 11._o if_o the_o chief_a
because_o they_o be_v inherent_a after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o body_n of_o thing_n accompany_v a_o corporal_a be_v which_o be_v the_o mean_a be_v but_o three_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o more_o worthy_a and_o noble_a kind_n of_o life_n call_v reasonable_a such_o as_o be_v see_v in_o man_n and_o in_o angel_n which_o be_v a_o ability_n to_o proceed_v reasonable_o and_o understand_o in_o all_o action_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o good_a and_o shun_v of_o evil_n fit_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o person_n endue_v with_o reason_n now_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v in_o god_n any_o such_o imperfect_a thing_n as_o growth_n or_o sense_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a a_o simple_a and_o immaterial_a essence_n but_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o life_n of_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n to_o the_o be_v then_o of_o god_n adjoyn_v reasonableness_n in_o our_o concern_v of_o he_o and_o we_o conceive_v his_o life_n somewhat_o aright_o god_n life_n differ_v from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o creature_n 1._o his_o life_n be_v his_o nature_n or_o essence_n he_o be_v life_n itself_o there_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o their_o nature_n he_o be_v life_n they_o be_v but_o live_v 2._o his_o life_n be_v his_o own_o none_o he_o live_v of_o and_o by_o and_o in_o himself_o their_o life_n be_v borrow_v from_o he_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v act._n 17._o 25._o 28._o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o all_o thing_n 3_o his_o life_n be_v infinite_a without_o beginning_n or_o end_v their_o life_n be_v finite_a and_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o most_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n 4._o his_o life_n be_v entire_a altogether_o part_n and_o perfect_a there_o be_v imperfect_a grow_v by_o addition_n of_o day_n to_o day_n he_o live_v all_o at_o once_o have_v his_o whole_a life_n perfect_o in_o himself_o one_o infinite_a moment_n 5._o he_o live_v necessary_o they_o contingent_o so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o live_v 6._o his_o life_n be_v immutable_a there_o be_v mutable_a and_o subject_a to_o many_o alteration_n 1._o this_o serve_v to_o blame_v those_o which_o carry_v themselves_o no_o otherwise_o to_o god_n lâ—fe_n then_o if_o he_o be_v a_o very_a dead_a idol_n not_o fear_v his_o threat_n or_o seek_v to_o obey_v he_o 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o all_o often_o to_o revive_v in_o ourselves_o the_o memory_n and_o consideration_n of_o his_o life_n by_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o fear_v his_o threat_n respect_v his_o promise_n obey_v his_o commandment_n 27._o decline_v his_o displeasure_n and_o seek_v his_o favour_n let_v we_o serve_v 15._o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o which_o live_v for_o evermore_o provoke_v not_o the_o lord_n by_o your_o sin_n 10._o for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10._o 31._o 3._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o this_o god_n which_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o for_o they_o have_v a_o king_n which_o live_v and_o have_v live_v for_o ever_o 46._o a_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a and_o only_a wise_a in_o his_o life_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v life_n though_o friend_n die_v god_n ever_o live_v his_o life_n be_v the_o preserver_n upholder_n and_o comforter_n of_o your_o life_n god_n live_v of_o himself_o can_v bless_v you_o with_o natural_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n john_n 14._o 19_o rom._n 8._o 10._o 17._o man_n will_v give_v skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o life_n it_o be_v report_v of_o one_o that_o he_o offer_v to_o redeem_v his_o life_n thrice_o his_o weight_n in_o silver_n twice_o in_o gold_n once_o in_o pearl_n but_o we_o do_v little_a for_o the_o live_a god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n god_n be_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a he_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o like_a perfection_n the_o scripture_n confirm_v this_o 1._o negative_o when_o it_o remove_v mortality_n and_o corruption_n from_o god_n rom._n 1._o 23._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o and_o 6._o 16._o 2._o affirmative_o when_o it_o give_v life_n to_o god_n gen._n 16._o 14._o deut._n 5._o 26._o jer._n 2._o 13._o the_o property_n of_o god_n life_n be_v it_o be_v endless_a incorruptible_a deut._n 32._o 40._o life_n be_v essential_a to_o god_n he_o be_v life_n itself_o but_o the_o life_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v accidental_a his_o life_n be_v also_o effective_a he_o give_v life_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n 2._o god_n be_v of_o himself_o eternal_a of_o himself_o and_o absolute_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a he_o only_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o angel_n be_v not_o immortal_a in_o and_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o original_a or_o absolute_a immortality_n their_o immortality_n be_v dependent_a and_o derivative_a 3._o because_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o composition_n therefore_o he_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n 4._o because_o he_o be_v simple_o and_o every_o way_n immutable_a 5_o this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o nobility_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n live_v body_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o such_o as_o do_v not_o live_v but_o god_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o noble_a be_v john_n 5._o 26._o 6._o because_o he_o be_v bless_v therefore_o he_o be_v immortal_a ezek._n 37._o 14_o 1._o this_o comfort_v all_o god_n people_n who_o have_v the_o live_a god_n for_o their_o friend_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v eternal_o with_o he_o the_o life_n of_o god_n comfort_v job_n 19_o 25._o let_v they_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n this_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o spiritual_a weakness_n 21._o and_o deadness_n though_o we_o be_v dull_a and_o dead_a in_o prayer_n god_n be_v life_n and_o will_v quicken_v we_o 2._o we_o miserable_a man_n for_o sin_n be_v all_o subject_n unto_o 15._o death_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 14._o psal._n 144._o 4._o psal._n 90._o 6._o job_n 14._o 1._o job_n describe_v there_o the_o brevity_n frailty_n instability_n and_o manifold_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o let_v we_o place_v all_o our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n who_o be_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o make_v for_o immortality_n it_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n nor_o rest_v but_o in_o god_n who_o be_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v immortal_a two_o way_n first_o simpliciter_fw-la absolutè_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la suaque_fw-la natura_fw-la so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a 8._o nor_o inward_a cause_n of_o mortality_n so_o only_o god_n second_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o life_n yet_o ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la neither_o dye_n nor_o can_v die_v so_o the_o soul_n and_o angel_n be_v immortal_a chap._n iu._n god_n be_v true_o infinite_a 3_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n actual_o and_o simple_o by_o himself_o and_o absolute_o he_o be_v infinite_a it_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n 3._o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n in_o act._n he_o be_v not_o infinite_a 1._o in_o corporal_a quantity_n and_o extension_n but_o in_o essence_n and_o perfection_n gomaâ—us_fw-la 2._o not_o privatiuè_a but_o negatiuè_fw-la he_o have_v simple_o no_o end_n 3._o he_o be_v infinite_a not_o according_a to_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o word_n which_o respect_v a_o end_n only_o for_o he_o be_v both_o without_o beginning_n and_o end_n although_o the_o word_n be_v negative_a yet_o we_o intend_v by_o it_o a_o positive_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n the_o scripture_n demonstrate_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_a 1._o affirmative_o psa._n 143._o 3._o 2._o negative_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 3._o comparative_o job_n 11._o 8._o isay._n 40._o 12._o 15._o dan._n 4._o 32._o 2._o reason_n prove_v this_o 1._o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o thing_n have_v not_o a_o end_n of_o its_o perfection_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v true_o and_o absolute_o infinite_a infiniteness_n be_v to_o be_v without_o bound_n to_o be_v unmeasurable_a to_o exceed_v reason_n or_o capacity_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o finite_a which_o be_v to_o bound_v or_o limit_v to_o define_v to_o end_v or_o conclude_v make_v infiniteness_n be_v such_o a_o property_n in_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o time_n place_n or_o particular_a nature_n and_o be_v or_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v free_a altogether_o from_o all_o limitation_n of_o time_n place_n or_o degree_n he_o have_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o in_o all_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n above_o all_o measure_n and_o degree_n yea_o above_o all_o conceivable_a degree_n by_o we_o he_o have_v all_o wisdom_n and_o power_n above_o all_o that_o all_o creature_n can_v conceive_v and_o
aloft_o in_o the_o air_n zanchius_n say_v there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o meteor_n other_o make_v but_o 3._o sort_n 1._o fiery_a mingle_v which_o in_o the_o supreme_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v so_o inflame_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n as_o comet_n thunder_n 2._o airy_a which_o be_v beget_v of_o dry_a vapour_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o air_n as_o wind_n 3._o watery_a which_o retain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n as_o snow_n and_o rain_n 4._o earthly_a which_o be_v beget_v of_o earthly_a vapour_n be_v also_o dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o metal_n stone_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n wool_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n hail_n snow_n ice_n wind_n and_o storm_n do_v his_o will_n the_o remote_a matter_n of_o the_o meteor_n be_v element_n the_o next_o matter_n be_v exhalation_n which_o be_v twofold_a fumus_fw-la et_fw-la vapour_n smoke_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o earth_n and_o fire_n vapour_n between_o water_n and_o air_n if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o some_o sandy_a place_n it_o be_v fumus_fw-la a_o fume_n or_o kind_n of_o smoke_n zab._n if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o water_n or_o some_o watery_a place_n it_o be_v a_o vapour_n vapour_n or_o exhallation_n be_v fume_n raise_v from_o the_o water_n &_o earth_n by_o the_o heavenly_a body_n into_o one_o of_o the_o 3._o region_n of_o the_o air_n whence_o divers_a impression_n be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o exhalation_n thunder_n be_v a_o sound_n hear_v out_o of_o a_o thick_a or_o close_o compact_a cloud_n which_o sound_n be_v procure_v by_o reason_n of_o hot_a and_o dry_a exhalation_n shut_v within_o the_o cloud_n which_o seek_v to_o get_v out_o with_o great_a violence_n rend_v fire_n the_o cloud_n from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o tumble_a noise_n which_o we_o call_v thunder_n the_o earth_n send_v out_o partly_o by_o its_o own_o innate_a heat_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o external_a heat_n and_o attraction_n of_o the_o sun_n certain_a hot_a and_o 8._o dry_a steame_n which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v exhalation_n and_o these_o go_v up_o in_o some_o abundance_n be_v at_o last_o enclose_v within_o some_o thick_a cloud_n consist_v of_o cold_a and_o moist_a vapour_n which_o find_v themselves_o straighten_v do_v with_o violence_n seek_v a_o vent_n and_o break_v through_o the_o side_n or_o low_a part_n of_o the_o cloud_n there_o be_v first_o a_o great_a conflict_n and_o combat_n there_o of_o the_o contrary_a quality_n a_o great_a rumble_a and_o tumble_v and_o strive_v of_o the_o exhalation_n within_o the_o cloud_n until_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o loud_a and_o fearful_a crack_n then_o the_o exhalation_n by_o its_o heat_n incense_v in_o the_o strife_n prove_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n as_o it_o come_v in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o be_v lightning_n last_o the_o exhalation_n fall_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o violent_a that_o sometime_o it_o break_v tree_n sometime_o it_o sing_v and_o burn_v what_o it_o meet_v mith_o it_o kill_v man_n and_o live_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o most_o abundance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o thunder_n bolt_n beget_v through_o exceed_v great_a heat_n harden_v the_o earthy_a part_n of_o it_o god_n have_v power_n over_o the_o thunder_n 4._o he_o command_v it_o 1â—_n rule_v it_o order_n it_o for_o time_n place_n manner_n of_o work_v and_o all_o circumstance_n the_o thunder_n in_o egypt_n at_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n prove_v this_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fearfulness_n and_o terriblenesse_n thereof_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n that_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n destroy_v his_o enemy_n even_o by_o the_o chide_n of_o his_o voice_n autumn_n in_o egypt_n he_o smite_v they_o with_o hail_n lightning_n thunder_z and_o with_o stormy_a tempest_n at_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n mighty_a thunderclap_n make_v way_n to_o the_o lord_n appearance_n and_o be_v his_o harbinger_n to_o tell_v of_o his_o come_n and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n with_o exceed_v great_a awfulnesse_n and_o obedience_n to_o receive_v direction_n from_o he_o the_o lord_n put_v down_o job_n 40._o 9_o with_o this_o question_n can_v thou_o thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o god_n speak_v terrible_o and_o with_o as_o big_a and_o loud_o a_o voice_n as_o thou_o can_v and_o if_o thy_o voice_n be_v answerable_a to_o loud_a thunder_n either_o in_o terriblenesse_n or_o loudness_n then_o will_v i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v thy_o equal_a and_o elihu_n reason_v for_o god_n by_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a work_n 6._o david_n psal._n 29._o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mighty_a sound_n but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o effect_v this_o work_n not_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o use_v natural_a and_o ordinary_a cause_n according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o there_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o be_v from_o all_o quarter_n of_o this_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o earth_n and_o water_n certain_a steam_n or_o fume_n partly_o draw_v up_o thence_o by_o the_o heat_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o planet_n or_o constellation_n partly_o breathe_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o natural_a heat_n thereof_o whereof_o some_o be_v hot_a and_o moist_a be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n betwixt_o water_n and_o air_n some_o hot_a and_o dry_a be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n betwixt_o fire_n and_o air_n as_o some_o philosopher_n think_v of_o which_o two_o as_o of_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v forth_o these_o strange_a thing_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o air_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n thunder_z though_o thunder_n be_v first_o in_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o violent_a eruption_n it_o make_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n the_o cause_n of_o fulguration_n yet_o we_o see_v first_o the_o lightning_n before_o we_o hear_v the_o thunder_n because_o of_o the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o fire_n above_o the_o air_n and_o because_o the_o eye_n be_v quick_a in_o perceive_v its_o object_n then_o the_o ear_n this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n air_n that_o by_o shake_v of_o the_o air_n it_o may_v be_v purge_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v cleanse_v from_o those_o ill_a and_o pestilent_a vapour_n which_o otherwise_o will_v make_v it_o too_o thick_a gross_a and_o unwholesome_a for_o our_o body_n for_o this_o be_v one_o special_a end_n of_o wind_n thunder_n and_o the_o like_a vehement_a work_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n beside_o the_o particular_a work_n for_o which_o god_n assign_v they_o and_o therefore_o with_o thunder_n likely_a be_v join_v much_o rain_n because_o the_o cloud_n be_v dissolve_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o sometime_o violent_a wind_n and_o tempest_n because_o the_o exhalation_n inflame_v snatch_v with_o itself_o such_o windy_a fume_n as_o it_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o by_o violent_a stir_v the_o air_n purge_v it_o and_o open_v the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o shake_v and_o move_v it_o 1._o we_o must_v turn_v all_o this_o to_o a_o spiritual_a use_n viz._n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o hoasis_n who_o show_v his_o greatness_n in_o these_o mighty_a deed_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n always_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o exhort_v the_o mighty_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o 2._o we_o must_v observe_v god_n so_o in_o this_o and_o all_o his_o great_a work_n as_o to_o cause_v our_o mind_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o all_o his_o work_n be_v therefore_o exhort_v to_o praise_v he_o because_o we_o by_o all_o shall_v learn_v his_o praise_n and_o greatness_n how_o able_a be_v god_n to_o destroy_v sinner_n how_o quick_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n can_v he_o bring_v they_o to_o ruin_n let_v he_o but_o speak_v to_o the_o thunder_n hail_n tempest_n and_o they_o will_v beat_v down_o and_o consume_v his_o adversary_n before_o his_o face_n o_o then_o tremble_v before_o he_o 3._o we_o must_v learn_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o bold_o to_o promise_v ourselves_o deliverance_n when_o he_o promise_v it_o god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o make_v and_o rule_v the_o cloud_n this_o be_v a_o work_n which_o god_n do_v often_o allege_v in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o greatness_n nubecula_fw-la job_n 37._o 26._o he_o bind_v
saviour_n do_v not_o give_v the_o people_n whole_a loaf_n but_o distribute_v they_o by_o piece_n 4_o such_o a_o instruct_v as_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o thing_n luâ—â—er_n and_o spiritual_o apply_v the_o same_o for_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n but_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o practice_n 5_o a_o instruction_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_v which_o be_v thereby_o make_v more_o plain_a and_o familiar_a the_o exercise_n of_o catechise_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o very_o necessary_a and_o useful_a and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o because_o there_o will_v always_o be_v find_v babe_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o milk_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n 2_o because_o as_o no_o building_n can_v stand_v without_o a_o foundation_n and_o none_o can_v be_v expert_a in_o a_o art_n except_o he_o learn_v the_o principle_n thereof_o so_o none_o can_v have_v sound_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n except_o he_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o best_a way_n to_o perform_v this_o exercise_n be_v 1_o by_o short_a question_n and_o answer_n the_o minister_n demand_v the_o question_n the_o people_n answer_v 2_o it_o must_v be_v do_v pure_o â—_o cor._n 2._o 4._o 3_o plain_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2._o heb._n 5._o 11._o 4_o sound_o titus_n 2._o 7._o 5_o orderly_a 6_o cheerful_o and_o love_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o praise_v the_o forward_a encourage_v the_o willing_a patient_o bear_v with_o all_o admonish_v such_o as_o be_v unruly_a amesius_n his_o christianae_n eatechesios_fw-gr sciagraphia_fw-la be_v useful_a this_o way_n and_o nowel_n catechism_n in_o latin_a in_o english_a there_o be_v bishop_n usher_n mr_n baines_n master_n cartwright_n mr_n ball_n catechism_n and_o mr_n crookes_n guide_n here_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o both_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n must_v share_v between_o they_o reproof_n minister_n do_v not_o teach_v principle_n sufficient_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n which_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a 2_o those_o be_v to_o blame_v which_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v child_n and_o servant_n which_o be_v stubborn_a and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v catechize_v some_o say_v they_o be_v too_o old_a to_o learn_v but_o be_v they_o too_o old_a to_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v some_o say_v they_o be_v past_a principle_n they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v ground_v but_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n they_o have_v need_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v such_o people_n rebel_n against_o their_o minister_n or_o master_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o god_n who_o command_v it_o let_v man_n be_v exhort_v to_o practise_v this_o duty_n exhortation_n minister_n master_n parent_n schoolmaster_n teach_v the_o a._n b._n c._n and_o the_o grammar_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o consider_v 1._o thou_o bring_v thy_o child_n into_o the_o world_n blind_a and_o deform_a 2_o thou_o can_v not_o else_o have_v comfort_n in_o thy_o child_n or_o servant_n many_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o family_n for_o want_v of_o this_o and_o many_o at_o the_o gallows_n will_v cry_v out_o if_o they_o have_v live_v where_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v they_o have_v never_o die_v a_o dog_n death_n greenham_n say_v thy_o child_n shall_v follow_v thou_o up_o and_o down_o in_o hell_n and_o cry_v against_o thou_o for_o not_o teach_v they_o he_o that_o will_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n say_v paul_n be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o beast_n the_o old_a nightingale_n 6._o teach_v the_o young_a to_o sing_v and_o the_o old_a eagle_n her_o young_a one_o to_o fly_v child_n ill_o bring_v up_o be_v devour_v by_o bear_n to_o teach_v parent_n bookâ—_n that_o since_o they_o have_v do_v less_o than_o bear_n who_o shape_n their_o whelp_n by_o much_o lick_n and_o smooth_v they_o though_o dr._n browne_n inquiry_n deny_v this_o they_o therefore_o by_o bear_n be_v bereave_v of_o they_o 6._o it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o season_v our_o child_n learning_n with_o wholesome_a truth_n betimes_o a_o vessel_n will_v long_o keep_v the_o savour_n of_o that_o with_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o season_v and_o the_o devil_n will_v begin_v betimes_o to_o sow_v his_o seed_n mr._n bolton_n upon_o his_o death-bed_n speak_v unto_o his_o child_n thus_o i_o do_v believe_v say_v he_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o you_o will_v dare_v to_o meet_v i_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o thou_o and_o benefit_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n if_o thy_o child_n die_v yet_o thou_o may_v have_v great_a hope_n of_o they_o when_o thou_o have_v acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o religion_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o ground_n we_o have_v get_v of_o they_o be_v by_o catechise_n and_o let_v we_o look_v that_o we_o lose_v not_o our_o ground_n again_o for_o want_n of_o it_o julian_n himself_o can_v not_o devise_v a_o ready_a mean_n to_o banish_v 32._o christian_a religion_n then_o by_o pull_v down_o the_o school_n and_o place_n of_o educate_v child_n egesippus_fw-la say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o catechise_n there_o be_v never_o a_o kingdom_n but_o receive_v alteration_n in_o their_o heathenish_a religion_n within_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n all_o ignorant_a person_n though_o they_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v and_o catechise_v 5._o see_v isaiah_n 27._o 11._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o theophilus_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v catechize_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n show_v 25._o ignorance_n bring_v man_n to_o the_o very_a pit_n and_o gulf_n of_o destruction_n hos._n 4._o l._n and_o v_o 14._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o christian_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n which_o do_v ask_v they_o a_o reason_n he_o of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o foundation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v first_o and_o sure_a lay_v and_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o the_o building_n the_o scripture_n be_v fundamentum_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o fundamental_a write_n which_o declare_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_o john_n 5._o 39_o christ_n fundamentum_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o fundamental_a mean_n and_o cause_n which_o have_v purchase_v and_o do_v give_v it_o john_n 4._o 42._o the_o foundation_n person_n we_o must_v build_v on_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o he_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n isaiah_n 28._o the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o hold_v christ_n as_o your_o rock_n build_v on_o he_o the_o scripture_n as_o your_o rule_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o believe_v this_o be_v general_a there_o be_v some_o particular_n 1_o some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a 11._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a work_n for_o one_o to_o determine_v this_o how_o much_o knowledge_n be_v require_v of_o all_o 2._o not_o absolute_o necessary_a some_o make_v the_o foundation_n too_o narrow_a some_o again_o too_o wide_o some_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n mean_v well_o and_o go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o light_n he_o have_v religion_n though_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v other_o say_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v distinct_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n fundamental_a truth_n be_v all_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n word_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o know_v or_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o he_o that_o do_v know_v and_o follow_v these_o though_o err_v in_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v save_v these_o point_n say_v a_o reverend_a divine_a now_o with_o god_n be_v twelve_o three_o concern_v god_n three_o concern_v man_n three_o concern_v the_o redeemer_n three_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v good_a by_o this_o redeemer_n concern_v god_n 1_o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a perfect_a and_o spiritual_a essence_n 2_o this_o one_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n or_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a way_n which_o we_o believe_v but_o can_v perfect_o understand_v the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v 3_o this_o one_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a
15._o 1._o heb._n 8._o 11._o iâ—hn_n 14._o 26._o and_o by_o intellectual_a vision_n num._n 12._o 6._o to_o the_o fantasy_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n by_o imaginary_a vision_n to_o prophet_n awake_v and_o by_o dream_n to_o prophet_n asleep_a gen._n 40._o 8._o &_o 41._o 8_o 9_o act_n 16._o 10_o &_o 10._o 3._o num._n 14._o 4._o to_o the_o sense_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n and_o that_o either_o by_o vision_n to_o the_o eye_n or_o lively_a voice_n to_o the_o ear_n gen._n 3_o 9_o &_o 4._o 6._o &_o 15._o 4_o 5._o exod._n 20._o 1_o 2._o &_o 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o &_o 33._o 17._o and_o last_o by_o write_v this_o revelation_n be_v sometime_o immediate_a by_o god_n himself_o after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n or_o by_o mean_n viz._n angel_n vrim_fw-he &_o thummim_a prophet_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n 23._o the_o write_a word_n forthematter_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n 6._o of_o god_n rome_n 9_o 6._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o record_n the_o as_o scripture_n john_n 10._o 35._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o or_o scripture_n matthew_n 22._o 29._o john_n 5._o 39_o roman_n 15._o 4._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o by_o a_o antonomasie_n or_o a_o excellency_n of_o phrase_n 23._o as_o the_o most_o worthy_a write_n that_o ever_o see_v the_o light_n sometime_o with_o a_o epithet_n the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 26_o some_o think_v thâ—t_a enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o alâ—m_n write_v but_o judas_n 6._o 14._o speak_v only_o of_o his_o prophesy_a which_o may_v rather_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n then_o write_v because_o our_o saviour_n cite_v scripture_n ever_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o moses_n and_o undertake_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v begin_v at_o moses_n luke_n 24._o 27._o no_o doubt_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o more_o ancient_a than_o moses_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v allege_v it_o because_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n 1._o himself_o they_o come_v from_o he_o in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n common_o call_v inspiration_n faithful_a which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o imprint_v or_o infuse_v those_o notion_n into_o their_o brain_n and_o those_o phrase_n and_o word_n by_o which_o the_o notion_n be_v utter_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o they_o do_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v move_v and_o work_v they_o to_o it_o and_o in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o that_o be_v do_v immediate_o guide_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o matter_n to_o utter_v and_o in_o what_o word_n stephen_n say_v they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o do_v disobey_v the_o scripture_n 23._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n speak_v act_n 1._o 16._o &_o 28._o 25._o the_o inscription_n of_o many_o prophetical_a book_n and_o epistle_n apostolical_a run_v thus_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o â—ame_n to_o hosea_n 18._o amos_n 3._o joel_n paul_n peter_n james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n 56._o and_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o proem_n that_o be_v set_v before_o divers_a prophecy_n be_v this_o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n inculcate_v that_o speech_n 28._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o 2._o because_o they_o will_v take_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o own_o person_n 14â—_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o consideration_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a author_n davonanâ—ius_fw-la it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 4._o 3._o &_o 10._o 11._o &_o 11._o 2._o gal._n 4._o 30._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o and_o god_n say_v eccles._n rome_n 9_o 25._o heb._n 4._o 3._o &_o 8._o 5._o &_o 13._o 5._o and_o the_o word_n scripture_n be_v put_v for_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n rom._n 9_o 7._o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o man_n under_o sin_n galat._n 3._o 22._o for_o which_o in_o another_o place_n god_n have_v shut_v up_o rom._n 11._o 32._o all_o other_o discipline_n be_v from_o god_n and_o every_o truth_n whosoever_o speak_v it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o immediate_o dictate_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o which_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o exposition_n be_v write_v after_o a_o secret_a and_o unutterable_a manner_n by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o god_n 6._o exod._n 32._o 16._o second_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v write_v though_o man_n be_v the_o instrument_n be_v do_v by_o his_o appoinment_n and_o assistance_n exo._n 17._o 14._o isaiah_n 8._o 1._o jer._n 30._o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o author_n and_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o penman_n heb._n 10_o 15._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o calling_n send_v and_o inspiration_n be_v certain_o divine_a for_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o leave_v in_o writing_n they_o learn_v not_o before_o in_o the_o school_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o thâ—_n word_n may_v be_v define_v be_v a_o certain_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o other_o say_n or_o write_n whatsoever_o whereby_o it_o be_v perfect_o turnebullum_fw-la true_a in_o word_n and_o sense_n it_o deserve_v credit_n in_o all_o say_n narration_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v threaten_n and_o promise_n and_o as_o superior_a do_v bind_v to_o obedience_n if_o it_o either_o forbid_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o john_n 5._o 39_o heb._n 6._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5_o 6._o &_o 13._o 3._o &_o 12._o 12._o gal._n 1._o 1_o 12_o 13._o though_o the_o thing_n in_o man_n judgement_n seem_v unlike_a or_o incredible_a or_o the_o commandment_n hard_a and_o foolish_a to_o the_o carnal_a mind_n heretic_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v their_o corrupt_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o book_n if_o not_o all_o as_o divine_a the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n so_o esteem_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o will_v kiss_v such_o patch_n of_o paper_n as_o they_o find_v have_v any_o part_n thereof_o write_v in_o the_o same_o aristaeus_n a_o heathen_a when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v dispute_v against_o scripture_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n plato_n be_v term_v moses_n atticus_n moses_n speak_v greek_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o it_o selâ—e_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a though_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o itself_o be_v light_n though_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a scripture_n when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v so_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28._o divine_o contain_v all_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 16._o for_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o god_n church_n thereunto_o 21._o and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n may_v appear_v by_o reason_n contain_v in_o or_o cleave_v to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o matter_n which_o be_v heavenly_a the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a matter_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o counterfeit_v and_o fain_a and_o which_o be_v tell_v be_v so_o correspondent_a to_o reason_n
thing_n contingent_a which_o be_v to_o come_v many_o age_n after_o and_o which_o depend_v upon_o no_o necessary_a cause_n in_o nature_n therefore_o in_o what_o write_n we_o meet_v with_o such_o thing_n foretell_v and_o do_v find_v they_o full_o and_o plain_o acomplisht_v these_o write_n we_o must_v confess_v to_o have_v their_o birth_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n now_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v divers_a such_o prediction_n the_o two_o principal_a and_o clear_a which_o be_v most_o obvious_a and_o evident_a be_v 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n by_o mean_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o be_v foretell_v exceed_v often_o and_o plain_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n jacob_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n say_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o and_o david_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o isaiah_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o malachy_n my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v isaiah_n 49._o 6._o &_o 60._o 3_o 5._o scarce_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n now_o we_o see_v the_o gentile_n turn_v from_o their_o idol_n a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o embrace_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o mean_n of_o christ_n vatiâ—iniorum_fw-la who_o they_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n foretell_v to_o the_o jew_n again_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v reject_v he_o tertullianus_n and_o so_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n from_o be_v a_o people_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o to_o be_v perform_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o two_o main_a prophecy_n so_o long_o before_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a writ_n show_v manifest_o that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o be_v make_v 3948_o year_n before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v bear_v as_o sâ—aliger_n compute_v it_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v lot_n about_o his_o garment_n and_o that_o his_o bone_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v look_v upon_o this_o in_o the_o inferior_a cause_n the_o soldier_n that_o break_v the_o other_o man_n bone_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a hap_n and_o chance_n 2._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o special_a order_n of_o this_o in_o god_n providence_n the_o prediction_n of_o satan_n be_v doubtful_a and_o heathen_a ambiguous_a but_o these_o be_v distinct_a and_o plain_a satan_n prediction_n be_v of_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o conjecture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n false_a though_o satan_n cover_v his_o lie_v by_o likelihood_n but_o these_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o angel_n most_o true_a and_o certain_a their_o end_n be_v confirmation_n in_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n 7._o the_o commandment_n be_v 1._o most_o righteous_a and_o equal_a 2._o impartial_a they_o bind_v all_o man_n &_o all_o in_o man_n the_o affection_n thought_n &_o conscience_n and_o that_o perpetual_o second_o the_o threaten_n be_v general_a 1_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n deut._n 28._o 59_o 60._o 3._o the_o promise_n be_v comprehensive_a levit._n 26._o and_o strange_a exod._n 34._o 24._o of_o eternal_a life_n mark_v 10._o 29_o 30._o 8._o another_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o antiquity_n dei_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n many_o wonder_n at_o the_o pyramid_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a structure_n in_o the_o world_n the_o bible_n contain_v a_o continue_a history_n from_o age_n to_o age_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 4000_o year_n before_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n no_o writer_n of_o any_o humane_a story_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3500._o among_o the_o grecian_n some_o say_v homer_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a author_n that_o be_v extant_a who_o live_v long_o after_o troy_n be_v take_v for_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o poem_n now_o those_o time_n be_v not_o near_o so_o ancient_a as_o those_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v homer_n be_v after_o moses_n eâ—penius_n 600_o and_o odd_a year_n say_v peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n that_o which_o the_o egyptian_n brag_v of_o their_o antiquity_n be_v fabulous_a by_o their_o account_n they_o be_v 6000_o year_n before_o the_o creation_n unless_o they_o account_v a_o month_n for_o a_o year_n and_o then_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o argument_n history_n be_v a_o useful_a and_o delightful_a kind_n of_o instruction_n among_o history_n none_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o history_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o their_o antiquity_n rarity_n variety_n brevity_n perspievity_n harmony_n and_o verity_n dr_n gouge_n on_o exod._n 13._o 13._o that_o song_n of_o moses_n exod._n 15._o be_v the_o first_o song_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 12._o orpheus_n musaeus_n and_o linus_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o poet_n be_v 500_o year_n after_o this_o time_n 9_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o soul_n 37._o of_o man_n show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o wonderful_a alteration_n that_o it_o make_v in_o a_o man_n for_o god_n when_o he_o do_v entertain_v and_o believe_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n it_o make_v he_o more_o than_o a_o man_n in_o power_n to_o oppose_v resist_v and_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o corruption_n it_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o wonderful_a familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n it_o put_v such_o a_o life_n and_o strength_n into_o he_o and_o that_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o his_o truth_n he_o can_v suffer_v all_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n without_o almost_o complain_v yea_o with_o exceed_v and_o wonderful_a rejoice_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o word_n work_v powerful_o barbarum_fw-la so_o change_v and_o reform_v a_o man_n that_o he_o â—â—ndes_v himself_o transform_v and_o renew_v thereby_o 1._o it_o overmaster_n the_o soul_n 2._o it_o separate_v the_o heart_n from_o lust_n and_o the_o world_n 3_o altar_n and_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n 4._o it_o keep_v the_o heart_n up_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o quicken_v the_o dull_a psal._n 119._o 93_o 107._o comfort_v the_o feeble_a rom._n 15._o 4._o give_v light_a to_o the_o simple_a psal._n 119._o 7._o convince_v the_o obstinate_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o &_o 14._o 24._o reprove_v error_n rebuke_v vice_n 2_o tim_n 3._o 16._o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o and_o aw_v the_o conscience_n james_n 4._o 12._o 10._o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o he_o can_v be_v worship_v unless_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o 16._o scripture_n 11._o the_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o penman_n or_o amanuensis_n 8._o respect_v god_n glory_n only_o and_o not_o their_o own_o and_o in_o set_v down_o not_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o their_o own_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moses_n show_v his_o disobedience_n num._n 11._o 11._o jonah_n his_o murmur_a jon._n 1._o 4._o jeremy_n his_o fret_v jer._n 20._o 14._o david_n shame_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o 51_o psalm_n saint_n mark_v write_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o peter_n mouth_n and_o yet_o the_o denial_n of_o peter_n be_v more_o express_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n st._n mark_v then_o any_o other_o and_o paul_n set_v down_o with_o his_o own_o pen_n his_o own_o fault_n in_o a_o sharp_a manner_n than_o any_o other_o matthew_n day_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o of_o matthew_n the_o publican_n the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v holy_a man_n call_v send_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v deny_v the_o world_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o and_o be_v whole_o consume_v with_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 2_o tim_n 3._o 16._o matth._n 16._o 17._o gal._n 2._o 11_o 12._o ephes._n 2._o 3_o 5._o they_o learn_v not_o of_o man_n what_o they_o write_v moses_n david_n amos_n be_v herdsman_n jeremy_n be_v almost_o a_o child_n peter_z james_n and_o john_n be_v in_o their_o ship_n other_o apostle_n be_v unlearned_a before_o their_o call_n act_v 4._o 13._o 13._o moses_n learned_a of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o daniel_n of_o the_o chaldean_n humane_a
art_n and_o science_n 2._o but_o they_o can_v not_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o themselves_o be_v ignorant_a and_o gross_a idolater_n 2._o neither_o can_v they_o err_v in_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v 3._o for_o by_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 8._o and_o christ_n himself_o do_v speak_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o act_n 28._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 13_o 3._o in_o thâ—ir_n own_o judgement_n the_o most_o holy_a do_v err_v as_o 1_o san_n 16._o 1_o and_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 6._o which_o error_n be_v true_o relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v ever_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v lutherus_n not_o err_v i_o have_v learn_v say_v austin_n to_o jerome_n to_o give_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n firm_o to_o believe_v that_o no_o author_n of_o they_o err_v in_o writing_n from_o all_o other_o he_o expect_v proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n 12._o the_o wonderful_a consent_n singular_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n 2._o of_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n john_n 5._o 46._o each_o part_n sweet_o agree_v with_o itself_o and_o with_o another_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a act_v 26._o 22._o &_o 11._o 17._o luke_n 24_o 27._o john_n 5._o 46._o matth._n 4._o 4._o what_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o there_o seem_v any_o contrariety_n either_o in_o number_v of_o year_n circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o our_o apprehension_n and_o ignorance_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o by_o a_o right_a interpretation_n may_v easy_o be_v clear_v see_v dr._n willet_n on_o gen._n 24._o 38._o these_o consideration_n strengthen_v this_o argument_n 1._o the_o length_n of_o time_n in_o which_o this_o writing_n continue_v from_o moses_n until_o john_n to_o who_o be_v show_v the_o last_o authentical_a revelation_n which_o prevent_v all_o conceit_n of_o forgery_n since_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o one_o nor_o yet_o in_o many_o age_n 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o book_n that_o be_v write_v and_o of_o writer_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n 5._o 3._o that_o difference_n of_o place_n in_o serm_n which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o hinder_v the_o writer_n confer_v together_o two_o other_o argument_n may_v evince_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n 1._o miracle_n both_o of_o 1._o confirmation_n 10._o which_o the_o lord_n show_v by_o moses_n exod._n 19_o 16._o &_o 24._o 18._o &_o 34._o 29._o the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 7._o 24._o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 20._o such_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resemble_v in_o show_n 37._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o standing_z still_o or_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n 12._o the_o divide_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n the_o make_n of_o the_o barren_a fruitful_a 36._o my_o work_n testify_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o believe_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o 2._o preservation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d the_o fury_n of_o many_o wicked_a tyrant_n which_o seek_v to_o suppress_v and_o extinguish_v they_o colleague_n but_o can_v not_o as_o god_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n so_o by_o divine_a providence_n he_o have_v preserve_v the_o same_o whole_a and_o entire_a here_o we_o have_v three_o argument_n in_o one_o 1._o the_o hatred_n parit_fw-la of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n against_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o any_o other_o book_n antiochus_n burn_v it_o and_o make_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o have_v this_o book_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n yet_o second_o it_o be_v preserve_v maugre_o his_o fury_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o dioclesian_n julian_n 24._o and_o other_o evil_a tyrant_n ult_n three_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o julian_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n herod_n nero_n domitian_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o other_o persecutor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o he_o write_v of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o other_o knowledge_n persecute_v the_o profitable_a book_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o canon_n except_v be_v perish_v testament_n but_o those_o alone_o which_o pertain_v to_o godliness_n have_v be_v safe_o keep_v to_o posterity_n which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v since_o many_o more_o in_o the_o world_n affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n than_o godliness_n martyr_n and_o yet_o though_o careful_a of_o keep_v they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o from_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o holy_a write_n hate_v of_o the_o most_o part_n and_o careless_o regard_v bibliorum_fw-la of_o a_o number_n have_v notwithstanding_o as_o full_a a_o remembrance_n as_o they_o have_v the_o first_o day_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n the_o roman_a empire_n for_o 300_o year_n set_v itself_o to_o persecute_v and_o extirpate_v this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o in_o all_o these_o trouble_v the_o church_n grow_v and_o increase_v mighy_o act_v 12._o 1._o herod_n kill_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n ecclesiae_fw-la yet_o v._n 24._o the_o word_n grow_v and_o multiply_v cineres_fw-la the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n torment_n antichrist_n and_o satan_n himself_o matth._n 24._o 24._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11._o apoc._n 13._o 13_o 14._o they_o be_v neither_o in_o number_n nor_o greatness_n comparable_a to_o these_o 1._o they_o differ_v in_o substance_n divine_a miracle_n be_v above_o and_o against_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n as_o divide_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o other_o seem_v wonderful_a miracula_fw-la to_o those_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o be_v not_o true_a miracle_n simple_o above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o effect_v by_o the_o art_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n or_o his_o instrument_n by_o natural_a cause_n though_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o many_o time_n they_o be_v but_o vain_a delusion_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n those_o true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n these_o to_o seal_v up_o falsehood_n and_o destroy_v man_n confirm_v in_o idolatry_n and_o heathenism_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o those_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o secret_o contradict_v but_o open_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o great_a multitude_n 45._o nay_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o which_o a_o unknown_a doctrine_n before_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v believe_v bainham_n say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n you_o papist_n behold_v you_o look_v for_o miracle_n and_o here_o now_o you_o may_v see_v a_o miracle_n for_o in_o this_o fire_n i_o feel_v no_o more_o pain_n then_o if_o i_o be_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o but_o it_o be_v to_o i_o as_o sweet_a as_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n the_o miracle_n aquinas_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n receved_a testimony_n of_o their_o most_o venomous_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n they_o have_v 2._o the_o testimony_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n 2._o of_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n both_o ancient_a and_o judaical_a and_o the_o present_a christian_a church_n 2._o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n weight_n and_o testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v divine_a which_o invincible_a constancy_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o jew_n of_o these_o day_n 1._o who_o though_o they_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v stiff_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a even_o in_o those_o place_n which_o do_v evident_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n rule_n 2._o the_o christian_a church_n have_v also_o most_o faithful_o preserve_v the_o old_a canon_n receive_v from_o the_o jew_n divine_a and_o now_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o depositum_fw-la and_o holy_a pledge_n of_o the_o divine_a 15._o will_n 2._o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o constant_a testimony_n which_o so_o many_o worthy_a martyr_n by_o their_o blood_n have_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n rev._n 6._o
9_o four_o have_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o argument_n 1._o the_o number_n which_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o be_v numberless_a martyr_n many_o million_o that_o none_o can_v imagine_v it_o to_o arise_v from_o pride_n weakness_n or_o discontent_n more_o christian_n be_v slay_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v under_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n than_o pasâ—hall_n lamb_n be_v offer_v up_o under_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 440._o 2._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v noble_a and_o base_a learned_a and_o i_o unlearned_a rich_a poor_a old_a young_a man_n woman_n child_n those_o which_o be_v tender_a and_o dainty_a all_o these_o can_v not_o suffer_v out_o of_o vainglory_n that_o stubborn_o they_o may_v defend_v the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o 3._o the_o torment_v use_v be_v usual_a unusual_a speedy_a slow_a some_o hew_v in_o piece_n burn_v with_o slow_a fire_n cast_v in_o to_o lion_n give_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n some_o behead_v some_o drown_v some_o stone_v with_o stone_n 4._o all_o this_o they_o endure_v constant_o photinus_n patient_o with_o great_a joy_n even_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n &_o merry_a countenance_n sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o patience_n cyprian_a of_o they_o which_o do_v suffer_v luther_n report_v of_o the_o martyr_n st._n agatha_n as_o she_o go_v to_o prison_n and_o torture_n she_o say_v she_o go_v to_o banquet_n and_o nuptial_n that_o martyr_n hawk_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n above_o his_o head_n and_o clap_v they_o together_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o triumph_n so_o that_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o only_o humane_a god_n enable_v they_o so_o stout_o to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n phil._n 1._o 29._o maytyr_n of_o other_o sect_n differ_v from_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 1._o they_o be_v few_o 2._o they_o suffer_v not_o with_o joy_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o godly_a martyr_n do_v 3._o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o martyrem_fw-la error_n discover_v the_o martyr_n be_v burn_v for_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o bible_n sometime_o with_o they_o where_o the_o inquisition_n reign_v it_o be_v death_n to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o gentile_n also_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o sundry_a story_n and_o example_n in_o the_o bible_n suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n pliny_n christ._n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n star_n macrobius_n of_o the_o slaughter_a of_o the_o infant_n josepbus_fw-la of_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n the_o poet_n of_o the_o flood_n plutarch_n of_o the_o dove_n which_o noah_n send_v out_o josephus_n a_o jew_n say_v in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o salt_n into_o which_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v of_o sodoms_n destruction_n speak_v strabo_n diodorus_n siculus_n galene_n in_o his_o book_n of_o simple_n pliny_n solinus_n polyst_n hist._n tacitus_n lib._n ult_n mela_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v there_o as_o the_o dead_a lake_n the_o fruit_n fair_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o fall_v to_o cinder_n and_o smoke_n in_o the_o hand_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sybillae_fw-la be_v in_o great_a account_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o hold_v as_o true_a of_o all_o man_n commandment_n and_o if_o those_o be_v they_o which_o we_o 7._o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n his_o life_n and_o death_n inspire_v causabon_n make_v it_o apparent_a that_o those_o prophecy_n of_o sibyl_n be_v counterfeit_v piece_n and_o at_o first_o entertain_v by_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o see_v the_o christian_a religion_n strengthen_v with_o foreign_a proof_n heretic_n also_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a for_o they_o quote_v that_o and_o therefore_o luther_n call_v the_o bible_n librum_fw-la hereticorum_fw-la experience_n teach_v that_o all_o heresy_n either_o begin_v or_o increase_v from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o scripture_n three_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o because_o it_o discover_v itself_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o bear_v witness_v to_o itself_o the_o prophet_n give_v testimony_n of_o moses_n mal._n 4._o 4._o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o old_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o peter_n give_v testimony_n of_o paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o paul_n witness_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n hebrew_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o which_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o scripture_n even_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o last_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v as_o appear_v chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o four_o none_o of_o all_o these_o argument_n can_v undoubted_o persuade_v the_o heart_n certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n till_o the_o holy_a 10._o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v inward_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o this_o be_v call_v the_o seal_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o by_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o the_o wax_n other_o argument_n may_v convince_v but_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a this_o be_v alsufficient_a to_o persuade_v certain_o matth._n 11._o 25._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o persuader_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n therein_o to_o be_v true_o divine_a 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n i._n metonymical_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n so_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n reason_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v it_o save_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o carry_v the_o matter_n even_o between_o the_o socinian_o reason_n and_o the_o famalist_n spirit_n socinian_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o reason_n no_o infuse_a habit_n &_o so_o they_o destroy_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o familist_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o spirit_n they_o rest_v whole_o in_o a_o immediate_a private_a spirit_n 8._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n blood_n that_o be_v justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o water_n i_o sanctification_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n say_v some_o witness_v in_o these_o 20._o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o instruct_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o see_v v._o 27._o the_o testimony_n be_v make_v up_o by_o argue_v whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v sanctify_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o antiquity_n efficacy_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o penman_n and_o its_o wonderful_a preservation_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v that_o this_o word_n which_o have_v these_o remarkable_a advantage_n above_o all_o other_o write_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n do_v neither_o witness_n concern_v my_o salvation_n nor_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o but_o ultimate_o because_o i_o be_o a_o believer_n and_o my_o faith_n be_v sound_a it_o assure_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o excellency_n in_o the_o word_n to_o irradiate_a my_o understanding_n we_o be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n true_a joy_n be_v first_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n before_o it_o be_v feel_v psal._n 51._o 8._o spiritual_a joy_n be_v a_o affection_n proper_a to_o spiritual_a life_n sunditur_fw-la that_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v job_n 33._o 22._o see_v john_n 16._o 14._o some_o question_n whether_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v as_o those_o place_n sac._n touch_v he_o and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o
be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o he_o not_o that_o his_o faith_n rest_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o final_a stay_n but_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o so_o far_o to_o respect_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o listen_v unto_o it_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o acquisite_a and_o humane_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o fit_v christ._n to_o a_o better_a illumination_n by_o force_n whereof_o he_o may_v more_o certain_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o father_n in_o one_o place_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o force_n it_o be_v strange_a we_o deny_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o external_a mean_n to_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a scripturas_fw-la mean_n when_o we_o call_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a we_o call_v they_o not_o so_o passive_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o man_n and_o accept_v of_o but_o active_o because_o they_o prescribe_v a_o canon_n and_o rule_n to_o we_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v canonical_a scripture_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a chamier_n although_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v reject_v 2._o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n like_o a_o notary_n which_o keep_v public_a write_n 3._o to_o publish_v declare_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o crier_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ought_v to_o pronounce_v the_o king_n edict_n but_o to_o pretermit_v add_v or_o alter_v nothing_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o act_n 8._o 35._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o this_o church_n here_o be_v not_o that_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n neither_o the_o church_n representative_a which_o be_v a_o general_a council_n nor_o the_o church_n virtual_a which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o amesius_n pope_n but_o the_o church_n essential_a secundarium_fw-la the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a believer_n the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o pillar_n not_o more_o architectonico_fw-la understand_v by_o it_o some_o essential_a piece_n of_o the_o building_n but_o more_o forensi_fw-la such_o a_o post_n or_o 557._o pillar_n on_o which_o table_n and_o proclamation_n use_v to_o hang._n in_o old_a time_n the_o gentile_n use_v to_o write_v their_o law_n in_o table_n and_o so_o hang_v they_o upon_o pillar_n of_o stone_n that_o the_o people_n may_v read_v they_o as_o proclamation_n be_v nail_v to_o post_n in_o market_n to_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o church_n liken_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o pillar_n who_o use_n be_v to_o show_v what_o hang_v thereon_o it_o be_v pillar_n not_o because_o it_o hold_v up_o tabernacle_n but_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n 4._o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n since_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n act_v 8._o 31._o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o expound_v the_o same_o to_o interpret_v and_o give_v the_o sense_n nehem._n 8._o 8_o 9_o luke_n 24._o 27._o provide_v that_o this_o exposition_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n some_o of_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v condere_fw-la artioulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la canonicum_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la we_o and_o though_o they_o talk_v of_o counsel_n and_o father_n yet_o all_o be_v as_o the_o pope_n conclude_v the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v necessary_a to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n be_v divine_a scripture_n by_o a_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n to_o know_v this_o by_o a_o divine_a sub-witnesseth_a and_o infure_v faith_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n character_n and_o content_n of_o every_o book_n and_o compare_v of_o it_o with_o other_o scripture_n do_v serve_v as_o a_o inward_a cause_n to_o produce_v the_o say_v infuse_a faith_n ob._n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o sol._n controversy_n be_v either_o dogmatic_a concern_v faith_n or_o ritual_a concern_v true_a order_n the_o proposition_n be_v about_o these_o not_o the_o first_o second_o from_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o basis_n indeed_o of_o all_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v far_a to_o be_v condemn_v which_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n but_o in_o a_o unknown_a ang._n tongue_n nor_o in_o private_a by_o the_o common_a people_n without_o special_a leave_n and_o certain_a caution_n from_o their_o superior_n of_o old_a they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v read_v at_o all_o of_o late_a they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v licence_n to_o some_o and_o they_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v they_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n to_o mean_v none_o otherwise_o whatsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o say_v than_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v teach_v and_o practise_v there_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n then_o that_o it_o fear_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o write_n which_o itself_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v write_v by_o god_n for_o correction_n for_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n some_o papist_n be_v more_o modest_a herein_o as_o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 15._o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la statuit_fw-la ne_fw-la passim_fw-la omnibus_fw-la concedatur_fw-la scripturae_fw-la lectio_fw-la some_o more_o rigid_a as_o huntly_n and_o hosiva_fw-la the_o papist_n 14._o object_n the_o obscursity_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o hinder_v lay-man_n from_o read_v they_o and_o account_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o profanation_n to_o allow_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o all_o promiscuous_o the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o think_v they_o will_v rather_o be_v hurt_v then_o benefit_v by_o they_o take_v occasion_n of_o err_v from_o they_o hosius_n urge_v that_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n cast_v not_o pearl_n before_o swine_n to_o prove_v the_o people_n must_v be_v bar_v from_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v pope_n innocent_n gloss_n a_o beast_n may_v not_o touch_v the_o mount_n a_o layman_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o scripture_n lindan_n say_v nihil_fw-la noxae_fw-la inferretur_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la saluâ—_n traditionis_fw-la fundamento_fw-la 15._o if_o there_o be_v no_o bible_n and_o another_o scriptura_fw-la citius_fw-la faciet_fw-la haereticum_fw-la lutherarum_fw-la quam_fw-la catholicum_fw-la because_o we_o will_v have_v all_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o make_v that_o the_o complete_a rule_n for_o what_o we_o believe_v or_o do_v in_o all_o theological_a matter_n they_o call_v we_o scripturarios_fw-la scripturemen_n and_o atram_fw-la entarios_fw-la theologos_fw-la and_o so_o to_o carry_v or_o read_v a_o bible_n be_v matter_n of_o whitakerus_fw-la scoff_n we_o may_v style_v they_o in_o tertullia_n phrase_n scripturarum_fw-la lucifugae_fw-la &_o traditionary_n saint_n gregory_n who_o be_v bless_v in_o their_o church_n exhort_v a_o layman_n to_o the_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o creature_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la nisi_fw-la epistola_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la greg._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 40._o ad_fw-la theodorum_fw-la medicum_fw-la prove_v further_o that_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o frothy_a a_o argument_n for_o persuade_v any_o devout_a christian_n not_o to_o read_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v rather_o incite_v they_o to_o great_a diligence_n therein_o and_o therefore_o he_o elegant_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o river_n wherein_o say_v he_o there_o be_v as_o well_o shallow_a ford_n for_o lamb_n to_o wade_v in_o as_o depth_n and_o gulf_n wherein_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v chrysostome_n hold_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o man_n daily_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n audite_fw-la quaeso_fw-la saeculares_fw-la comparate_v vobis_fw-la biblia_fw-la animae_fw-la pharmaca_fw-la saint_n jerome_n do_v exhort_v divers_a woman_n thereto_o and_o commend_v
they_o for_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o he_o write_v to_o laeta_n and_o gaudentia_fw-la and_o show_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v bring_v up_o their_o daughter_n scripturas_fw-la sacras_fw-la tenebat_fw-la memoriter_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr paula_n in_o epitaphio_fw-la the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v commend_v this_o in_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o note_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grandmother_n and_o mother_n that_o they_o have_v train_v he_o up_o so_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o even_o a_o child_n may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o what_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o other_o easy_a book_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v the_o revelation_n the_o obscure_a book_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v revel_n 1._o 3._o the_o people_n take_v occasion_n of_o err_a and_o blaspheme_v from_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n many_o abuse_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o by_o this_o reason_n the_o latin_a bibles_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v read_v public_o because_o many_o understand_a latin_a from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o may_v take_v occasion_n of_o err_a there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v have_v of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v edify_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o those_o who_o wrest_v they_o peter_n by_o this_o reason_n stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o great_a devotion_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o this_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o laity_n to_o take_v occasion_n of_o err_a and_o blaspheme_v from_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o peruse_v the_o history_n of_o time_n past_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o learned_a and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n do_v often_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o blaspheny_n from_o misunderstanding_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n than_o any_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o be_v often_o also_o by_o the_o learned_a draw_v into_o heresy_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o afraid_a the_o people_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o read_v their_o legend_n and_o lie_v fable_n by_o their_o image_n which_o do_v natural_o teach_v idolatry_n ob._n the_o papist_n further_o object_n that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o permit_v young_a man_n to_o read_v part_n of_o genesis_n canticle_n ezekiel_n sol._n first_o we_o must_v know_v the_o read_n of_o those_o scripture_n non_fw-la ablat_fw-la be_fw-mi hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la dilatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o they_o 39_o but_o delay_v only_o second_o this_o tradition_n concern_v the_o age_n of_o man_n do_v drive_v away_o as_o well_o the_o ecclesiastic_a as_o the_o lie_v person_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v object_v by_o the_o papist_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a and_o mother_n tongue_n of_o each_o nation_n and_o that_o all_o vernacular_a man_n ought_v to_o read_v they_o and_o meditate_v diligent_o in_o they_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n he_o have_v command_v all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n to_o study_v 14._o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o deut._n 11._o 18_o 19_o john_n 5._o 3._o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o to_o the_o people_n in_o general_a they_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n 2._o from_o god_n intention_n which_o command_v it_o to_o be_v write_v for_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v obvious_a to_o all_o john_n 20._o 31._o rom._n 15._o 4._o 3._o those_o be_v commend_v which_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o eunuch_n 8_o act_n 22._o the_o berean_o act_n 17._o act_n 11._o and_o dispraise_v which_o neglect_v it_o as_o the_o israelite_n hos._n 8._o 12._o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o diligent_o meditate_v in_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 1._o 2._o how_o unlike_a to_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o be_v those_o which_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n 4._o from_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o they_o public_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o people_n so_o also_o in_o their_o epistle_n they_o commend_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n be_v write_v to_o the_o people_n therefore_o to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o one_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v write_v to_o gaius_n a_o layman_n another_o to_o the_o elect_a lady_n timothy_n from_o the_o cradle_n be_v verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n 5._o from_o the_o profit_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o study_n man_n be_v enlighten_v and_o convert_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 19_o 8_o 9_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o as_o most_o faithful_a counsellor_n in_o in_o all_o their_o way_n agenda_fw-la psal._n 1._o 19_o 24._o they_o be_v arm_v debet_fw-la by_o they_o against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n ephes._n 6._o 16._o one_o see_v a_o youth_n read_v the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v never_o well_o since_o such_o be_v permit_v to_o turn_v over_o the_o bible_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o psalmist_n word_n psal._n 119._o 9_o 6._o from_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n chrysostome_n and_o jerome_n especial_o who_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o the_o private_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v public_o read_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n not_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n 15._o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bible_n in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n suffer_v no_o house_n among_o they_o to_o be_v without_o the_o bible_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o dispute_v before_o the_o people_n appeal_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n book_n or_o chapter_n because_o they_o know_v the_o bible_n text_n to_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o israelite_n in_o a_o unknown_a tougue_n they_o can_v profit_v the_o people_n ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n greek_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 14_o the_o apostle_n in_o divers_a verse_n treat_v of_o this_o subject_n v._o 6_o 7_o 19_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o a_o interpreter_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n &_o be_v understand_v than_o 10000_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n those_o argument_n before_o urge_v for_o the_o people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v this_o also_o for_o they_o can_v read_v they_o in_o every_o nation_n unless_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o people_n the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n script_n tongue_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n say_v gratius_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la veritate_fw-la relig._n christ._n the_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v into_o divers_a vulgar_a tongue_n the_o syriac_a arabic_a aethiopicke_n and_o latin_a which_o version_n be_v yet_o extant_a and_o differ_v not_o main_o from_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o elder_n &_o pure_a time_n the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o innumerable_a yea_o into_o all_o tongue_n usual_a among_o man_n see_v gregory_n preface_n to_o the_o note_n on_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o plain_a and_o usual_a word_n the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n most_o frequent_v the_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n in_o scripture_n most_o familiar_a take_v out_o of_o the_o shop_n and_o field_n from_o husbandry_n and_o housewifery_n from_o the_o flock_n consectary_n and_o the_o herd_n show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o unlearned_a john_n 5._o 39_o a_o special_a place_n if_o it_o be_v indicative_a it_o show_v the_o custom_n origenes_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o imperative_fw-it it_o show_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o among_o we_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o house_n and_o for_o not_o read_v it_o constant_o in_o the_o same_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o else_o they_o read_v it_o as_o other_o book_n not_o with_o such_o respect_n to_o it_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o its_o author_n deserve_v i_o mean_v with_o a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v all_o that_o they_o find_v there_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o confess_v
and_o prophet_n matth._n 5._o 17._o &_o 7._o 12._o &_o 11._o 13._o &_o 20._o 40._o act_n 13._o 15._o &_o 24._o 14._o &_o 26._o 22._o &_o 28._o 23._o rom._n 3._o 21._o or_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 24._o 27._o &_o 16._o 29._o or_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 26._o or_o the_o prophet_n alone_a luke_n 1._o 70._o &_o 24._o 25_o 27._o rom._n 1._o 2._o heb._n 1._o 1._o the_o name_n prophet_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o every_o holy_a writer_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o ancient_n reckon_v 22_o 27._o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n for_o memory_n sake_n ruth_n be_v join_v with_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o the_o lamentation_n be_v annex_v to_o jeremy_n their_o author_n hebraeis_n sunt_fw-la initiales_fw-la &_o medianae_fw-la literae_fw-la 22_o finales_fw-la quinque_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la v._o t._n modo_fw-la in_o 22._o modo_fw-la in_o 27._o libros_fw-la partiuntur_fw-la all_o the_o book_n of_o both_o testament_n be_v 66._o 39_o of_o the_o old_a and_o 27_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o will_v have_v hugo_n cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n 237._o which_o we_o now_o follow_v no_o man_n put_v the_o verse_n in_o the_o latin_a bibles_n before_o robert_n stephen_n bible_n and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o perform_v that_o first_o be_v 29._o holpen_v by_o no_o book_n greek_a or_o latin_a vide_fw-la croii_n observat_fw-la in_o novum_fw-la testam_fw-la c._n 7._o this_o arithmetical_a distinction_n of_o chapter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o bibles_n be_v not_o from_o the_o first_o author_n of_o which_o that_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o in_o all_o the_o quotation_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o old_a there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v altogether_o omit_v if_o all_o the_o bibles_n have_v then_o be_v distinguish_v by_o chapter_n as_o we_o divinity_n distinguish_v of_o the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n much_o help_v the_o reader_n but_o it_o sometime_o obscure_v the_o sense_n dr_n raynolds_n give_v this_o counsel_n to_o young_a student_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n that_o they_o first_o take_v their_o great_a travel_n with_o the_o help_n of_o some_o learned_a interpreter_n in_o understanding_n st_n john_n gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n isaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o also_o if_o in_o hard_a place_n they_o use_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o godly_a writer_n as_o calvin_n and_o peter_n martyr_n who_o have_v write_v best_a on_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v 1._o legal_a 2._o historical_a 3._o poetical_a 4._o prophetical_a 1._o legal_a which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v from_o the_o chief_a part_n torah_n deut._n 31._o 9_o &_o 33._o 4._o the_o grecian_n from_o the_o number_n pentateuch_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n 6._o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n all_o write_v by_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v common_o agree_v except_o the_o last_o chapter_n in_o the_o end_n of_o deuteronomy_n concern_v his_o death_n write_v by_o joshua_n in_o which_o five_o book_n be_v describe_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n rivetus_n the_o sadducee_n as_o some_o say_v receive_v no_o other_o scripture_n but_o these_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n therefore_o christ_n matth._n 23._o 32._o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o deny_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o scultetus_n say_v that_o they_o reject_v not_o the_o prophet_n l._n 1._o exercit_fw-la evang_v c._n 22._o ancient_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o holy_a writer_n to_o add_v title_n to_o what_o they_o have_v write_v but_o either_o leave_v their_o work_n altogether_o without_o title_n or_o the_o first_o word_n be_v title_n the_o title_n now_o in_o use_n as_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la be_v prefix_v according_a to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o before_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n john_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o title_n of_o book_n be_v take_v sometime_o from_o the_o subject_a matter_n or_o argument_n 1._o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n ruth_n king_n proverb_n and_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n sometime_o from_o the_o author_n or_o amanuensis_n rather_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o from_o the_o initial_a word_n with_o which_o the_o book_n begin_v which_o i_o follow_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v denominate_v from_o the_o initial_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o in_o principie_a i_o e._n bellarminus_n genesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o haec_fw-la nomina_fw-la h._n e._n exodus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o &_o vocavit_fw-la h._n e._n leviticus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o in_o deserto_fw-la i_o e._n numeri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o verba_fw-la sive_fw-la deuteronomium_fw-la these_o be_v subdivide_v again_o into_o 176._o 54_o section_n that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o may_v be_v finish_v in_o so_o many_o sabbath_n which_o be_v signify_v act_n 15._o 12._o junius_n ainsworth_n and_o amama_n with_o calvin_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la and_o piscator_fw-la have_v do_v well_o on_o the_o pentateuch_n 1._o genesis_n in_o hebrew_n bereshith_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o appellation_n the_o latin_a church_n retain_v because_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o first_o generation_n of_o thing_n ch._n 2._o v._n 4._o and_o of_o adam_n or_o mankind_n gen._n 5._o 1._o it_o consist_v of_o 50_o chapter_n senensis_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o 2368_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o this_o book_n be_v mercer_n river_n pareus_n caelvin_n peter_n martyr_n on_o 40_o chapter_n willet_n ainsworth_n origen_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o jerome_n 46._o upon_o ezekiel_n say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n forbid_v those_o that_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o judgement_n viz._n 30_o year_n to_o read_v in_o three_o book_n for_o their_o profundity_n and_o difficulty_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o ezekiel_n since_o that_o treat_v of_o the_o cherubin_n and_o the_o divine_a majesty_n this_o of_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o three_o temple_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n in_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a author_n be_v easy_o through_o youthful_a affection_n elsewhere_o draw_v and_o wrest_v this_o book_n of_o genesis_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o very_o necessary_a for_o doctrine_n as_o moses_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o as_o it_o be_v parent_n of_o divine_n so_o genesis_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o excellent_a compendium_n of_o all_o divinity_n propound_v evident_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o 2_o exodus_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_a shemoth_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n the_o latin_n have_v retain_v it_o consist_v of_o 40_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n say_v junius_n and_o tremelius_fw-la of_o 142_o year_n senensis_n viz._n from_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n even_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v rivet_n willet_n calvin_n ainsworth_n 3_o leviticus_n in_o hebrew_a vaiicra_fw-la ib._n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a leviticus_n from_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o handle_v because_o it_o treat_v especial_o of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o the_o leviticall_a or_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o it_o it_o consist_v of_o 27_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o one_o month_n viz._n of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v calvin_n ainswarth_n and_o willet_n 4_o number_n in_o hebrew_n vaie_v dabber_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a numeri_fw-la in_o english_a number_n because_o it_o begin_v with_o declare_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n and_o because_o many_o numbering_n be_v reckon_v up_o in_o this_o book_n it_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o 38_o year_n and_o consist_v of_o 36_o chapter_n the_o
name_n at_o least_o thrice_o say_v i_o john_n chap._n 1._o 9_o &_o 21._o 1_o 2._o &_o 22._o 8._o whereas_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n there_o he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o revelation_n declare_v to_o he_o three_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v five_o testimony_n heap_v together_o v_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1._o of_o the_o angel_n 2._o of_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n 3._o of_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v i_o come_v short_o 4._o of_o john_n i_o john_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n 5._o the_o protestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 18._o four_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n do_v convince_v the_o authority_n thereof_o see_v everywhere_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n do_v appear_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o other_o prophet_n be_v there_o set_v down_o apocalypsin_n part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n there_o deliver_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n accomplish_v by_o which_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v undoubted_o prove_v there_o be_v extant_a many_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o divinity_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n five_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_a ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o john_n the_o apostle_n theophylact_fw-mi origen_n chysâ—stome_n tertullian_n hilary_n austin_n ambrose_n irenaeus_n to_o deny_v then_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o book_n be_v contra_fw-la solemn_a obloqui_fw-la to_o gainsay_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n itself_o the_o chyliast_n abuse_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o this_o book_n 2._o but_o those_o place_n have_v be_v clear_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o learned_a as_o bear_v another_o sense_n see_v dr_n raynolds_n conf_n with_o hart_n chap._n 8._o p._n 406._o calvin_n be_v demand_v his_o opinion_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o revelation_n answer_v ingenuous_o zephyrus_n he_o know_v not_o at_o all_o what_o so_o obscure_a a_o writer_n mean_v se_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorare_fw-la quid_fw-la velit_fw-la tam_fw-la obscurus_fw-la scriptor_n cajetan_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o judas_n confess_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o exponat_fw-la say_v he_o cui_fw-la deus_fw-la concesserit_fw-la it_o consist_v of_o 22_o chapter_n chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n on_o it_o be_v ribera_n brightman_n pareus_n cartwright_n dent_n forbes_n mode_n simonds_n 1._o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v scripture_n the_o old_a testament_n may_v convince_v the_o jew_n which_o deny_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o truth_n john_n 5._o 39_o they_o that_o be_v those_o part_n of_o scripture_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 43._o there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n then_o write_v the_o 53_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n be_v a_o large_a history_n of_o his_o suffering_n we_o have_v also_o another_o book_n or_o testament_n more_o clear_o witness_v of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 3._o 8._o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o divine_a canon_n the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o false_a canon_n follow_v chap._n v._n some_o heretic_n utter_o abolish_v the_o divine_a canon_n as_o the_o swingfeldians_n and_o libertine_n who_o contemn_v all_o scripture_n scripture_n the_o manichee_n and_o marcionites_n refuse_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v those_o of_o the_o new_a as_o if_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n some_o diminish_v this_o canon_n as_o the_o sadducee_n who_o as_o whitaker_n and_o other_o hold_v reject_v all_o the_o other_o prophet_n but_o moses_n some_o enlarge_v it_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o divers_a other_o book_n call_v by_o we_o aprcrypha_n i._o hide_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o other_o before_o name_v and_o they_o add_v also_o their_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a word_n equal_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n both_o these_o be_v accurse_v rev._n 22._o 18._o but_o against_o the_o first_o we_o thus_o argue_v whatsoever_o scripture_n 1._o be_v divine_o inspire_v 2._o christ_n command_v to_o search_v 3._o to_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appeal_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o that_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divine_o inspire_v 210._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o where_o he_o speak_v even_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v gather_v both_o from_o the_o universal_a all_o writing_n viz._n holy_a in_o the_o 15_o verse_n and_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o timothy_n infancy_n little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v publish_v 2._o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o to_o the_o people_n in_o general_a to_o search_v it_o john_n 5._o 39_o this_o famous_a elogium_fw-la be_v add_v that_o it_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v find_v eternal_a life_n in_o it_o 3._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o it_o and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o luke_n 24._o 27._o rom._n 3._o 21._o act_n 10._o 43._o &_o 17._o 11._o &_o 20_o 43_o &_o 26._o 20._o the_o new_a testament_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o of_o paul_n epistle_n the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o canon_n follow_v to_o which_o these_o book_n belong_v tobit_n judith_n first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n addition_n to_o 3._o daniel_n and_o hester_n for_o these_o neither_o contain_v truth_n perfect_o in_o themselves_o nor_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o abusive_o from_o custom_n they_o be_v call_v canonical_a yet_o proper_o in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o canonical_a by_o the_o name_n of_o apocryphal_a the_o false_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o after_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la increase_v be_v constitute_v by_o humane_a opinion_n for_o the_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o we_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n greek_a the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o maccabee_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n sixtus_n senensis_n bellarmine_n and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v when_o they_o omit_v these_o and_o reckon_v up_o the_o whole_a canon_n the_o state_n therefore_o of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v daniel_n whether_o those_o seven_o whole_a book_n with_o the_o appendix_n be_v sacred_a divine_a canonical_a we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o of_o these_o especial_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v very_o good_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o humane_a tractate_v but_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o a_o excellency_n canonical_a and_o of_o infallible_a truth_n out_o of_o which_o firm_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v that_o we_o deny_v those_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o reckon_v for_o true_o canonical_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v all_o even_a by_o our_o adversary_n for_o canonical_a without_o any_o exception_n 2._o for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o so_o far_o we_o agree_v but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n whole_a book_n be_v reckon_v by_o they_o for_o canonical_a which_o we_o hold_v apocryphal_a the_o reason_n why_o these_o book_n at_o first_o be_v add_v to_o holy_a writ_n 1â—_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o late_a time_n before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o proper_o and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n name_v hebrew_n inhabit_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o be_v hellenist_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v in_o greek_a of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 70_o when_o they_o now_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_a the_o 22_o book_n before_o mention_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a unquestioned_a and_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a
we_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n luke_n 16._o 29._o and_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n not_o after_o christ_n come_n than_o the_o testimony_n cite_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v be_v expunge_v by_o they_o and_o the_o special_a prophecy_n concern_v christ_n but_o they_o be_v all_o extant_a the_o jew_n have_v and_o yet_o still_o do_v keep_v the_o holy_a text_n 18._o of_o scripture_n most_o religious_o &_o careful_o which_o may_v appear_v since_o as_o johannes_n isaac_n contra_fw-la lind_n in_fw-la l._n 2._o a_o learned_a jew_n write_v that_o there_o be_v above_o 200_o argument_n against_o the_o jew_n opinion_n more_o evident_a and_o express_a in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n from_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n until_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n keep_v the_o scripture_n with_o so_o great_a reverence_n say_v the_o same_o isaac_n ut_fw-la jejunium_fw-la indicunt_fw-la si_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la ceciderit_fw-la they_o publish_v a_o fast_a if_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n this_o testimony_n of_o isaac_n levita_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v 77_o because_o he_o be_v lindan_n own_o master_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o university_n of_o coolen_n and_o have_v write_v 3._o book_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o his_o scholar_n arias_n mâ—ntanus_n for_o his_o rare_a skill_n of_o tongue_n and_o art_n be_v put_v in_o trust_n by_o king_n philip_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a wherein_o he_o have_v reprove_v that_o treatise_n of_o lindan_n and_o disclose_v his_o folly_n muis_fw-la who_o have_v write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n a_o great_a hebrician_n and_o learned_a papist_n have_v write_v against_o morinus_n about_o this_o subject_a the_o most_o learned_a papist_n senensis_n bannes_n lorinus_n pagnine_n brixianus_n valla_n andradius_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n hold_v family_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o malicious_o corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n josephus_n l._n 1._o contra_fw-la appian_n who_o live_v after_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o so_o great_a fidelity_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o change_n or_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o euseb._n eccles._n hist._n l._n 3._o cap._n 10._o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o stupendous_a diligence_n of_o the_o massorite_n in_o number_v of_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n with_o the_o variation_n of_o point_v and_o write_v lâ—â—st_v any_o place_n or_o suspicion_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o falsify_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n also_o against_o the_o jew_n wilful_a deprave_a of_o scripture_n paulo_n post_v hieronymum_n confecta_fw-la est_fw-la massora_fw-la quam_fw-la utilissimum_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la arias_n appellaâ—_n chamierus_n if_o origen_n or_o jerome_n the_o two_o chief_a hebrician_n among_o the_o father_n have_v have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o this_o they_o will_v never_o have_v bestow_v so_o much_o time_n in_o the_o learning_n of_o this_o tongue_n nor_o have_v take_v such_o indefatigable_a pain_n in_o translate_n the_o bible_n out_o of_o hebrew_n yet_o morinus_n will_v seem_v to_o give_v answer_n to_o this_o viz._n that_o we_o may_v convince_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n i_o do_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n call_v it_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n &_o fontem_fw-la limpidissimum_fw-la and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o all_o other_o version_n whatsoever_o he_o call_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a and_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n fontes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la far_o if_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n they_o can_v secunda_fw-la not_o for_o the_o book_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o can_v the_o jew_n then_o be_v so_o far_o disperse_v themselves_o confer_v together_o and_o corrupt_v they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n the_o book_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o christian_n also_o and_o in_o their_o custody_n and_o they_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n to_o be_v corrupt_v add_v if_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v have_v corrupt_v those_o place_n which_o make_v most_o against_o they_o concern_v christ_n person_n and_o office_n as_o that_o pprophecy_n 9_o of_o dan._n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o hag._n 2._o 9_o which_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o that_o gen._n 49._o 10._o who_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o jewish_a controversy_n as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a how_o stout_o and_o pertinacious_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n deny_v that_o by_o shilo_n there_o be_v understand_v the_o messiah_n but_o the_o threefold_a paraphrase_n there_o have_v express_o add_v the_o word_n messiah_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o must_v not_o deny_v their_o authority_n so_o that_o they_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o 1._o contest_v with_o those_o christian_n who_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rabbin_n see_v master_n mede_n on_o that_o text._n psalm_n 2._o 12._o where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v apprehendite_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la quae_fw-la lectio_fw-la nihil_fw-la magnificum_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la praedicat_fw-la the_o hebrew_n read_v osculamini_fw-la filium_fw-la which_o be_v more_o forcible_a latina_n to_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o celebrate_v his_o ample_a dominion_n over_o all_o that_o place_n 53._o of_o isaiah_n contain_v both_o the_o pprophecy_n and_o whole_a passion_n of_o christ_n in_o itself_o yet_o what_o be_v want_v there_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v there_o a_o letter_n take_v away_o or_o alter_v to_o violate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o mystery_n isaac_n levita_n 82._o say_v that_o this_o chapter_n convert_v he_o that_o he_o read_v it_o over_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o many_o translation_n and_o that_o more_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o than_o in_o any_o translation_n whatsoever_o he_o add_v further_a that_o dispute_v with_o five_o rabbin_n at_o frankford_n he_o urge_v this_o chapter_n against_o they_o and_o thereby_o bring_v they_o into_o those_o straits_n and_o so_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o they_o can_v not_o reply_v to_o his_o argument_n we_o have_v the_o second_o psalm_n the_o 21._o the_o 110._o and_o all_o other_o entire_a and_o complete_a in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o manifest_a sac._n prophecy_n concern_v christ._n there_o be_v many_o beside_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v stand_v for_o the_o uncorrupt_a truth_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o have_v defend_v the_o jew_n faithfulness_n in_o preserve_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n as_o whitaker_n lubbertas_n junius_n ames_n rivet_n and_o other_o but_o none_o have_v perform_v more_o for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o particular_a place_n which_o be_v either_o suspect_v or_o open_o charge_v of_o corruption_n by_o certain_a papist_n than_o solomon_n glassius_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n who_o in_o his_o philologia_fw-la sacra_fw-la have_v vindicate_v 72_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o 20._o of_o the_o new_a all_o know_v that_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 7_o of_o isaiah_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v be_v constant_o object_v to_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v leave_v it_o untouched_a chamier_n de_fw-fr canone_o l._n 12._o c._n 4_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n bellarmine_n 2._o only_o produce_v 5._o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o labour_n or_o malice_n 2._o of_o the_o jew_n that_o opinion_n he_o evident_o and_o solid_o refute_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o have_v its_o error_n bring_v in_o from_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o rabbin_n cotton_n say_v the_o original_n be_v miserable_o corrupt_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n almost_o incredible_a of_o depravation_n and_o falsification_n make_v by_o the_o rabbin_n and_o massorite_n but_o bellarmine_n who_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o he_o and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v steal_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o genevah_n translation_n do_v sufficient_o confute_v he_o ob._n ps._n 22._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o
in_o any_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v prophet_n than_o interpreter_n gretzer_n bestow_v a_o prophetic_a spirit_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o do_v so_o agree_v and_o absolve_v their_o task_n in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n viz._n in_o 72._o 22._o day_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v put_v a_o part_n in_o 72._o celles_fw-fr and_o to_o have_v all_o agree_v in_o their_o translation_n and_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o be_v as_o be_v report_v show_v a_o long_a time_n after_o at_o alexandria_n but_o hierome_n and_o many_o of_o the_o *_o papist_n hold_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fable_n of_o the_o 72_o celles_fw-fr since_o neither_o aristaeus_n who_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n about_o king_n ptolemy_n that_o set_v the_o 70_o interpreter_n on_o work_n nor_o josâ—phus_n who_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o nation_n make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o interpreter_n themselves_o i_o say_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la vatem_fw-la agere_fw-la aliud_fw-la interpretem_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n another_o to_o be_v a_o interpreter_n and_o as_o for_o the_o translation_n he_o say_v germana_n illa_fw-la &_o antiqua_fw-la translatio_fw-la corrupta_fw-la &_o violata_fw-la est_fw-la that_o ancient_n and_o true_a translation_n biblica_fw-la of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v corrupt_v and_o violate_v which_o as_o hierome_n say_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o greek_a copy_n now_o extant_a which_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mix_v and_o confuse_a translation_n of_o many_o if_o the_o seventy_o as_o well_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v authentical_a the_o lord_n will_v have_v be_v careful_a to_o have_v keep_v it_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a unto_o our_o day_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o greek_a edition_n extant_a which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 70._o but_o wâ—itaker_n 9_o say_v that_o the_o true_a seventy_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o this_o which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v mix_v and_o miserable_o corrupt_v danda_fw-la 70_o interpretibus_fw-la venia_fw-la ut_fw-la hominibus_fw-la juxta_fw-la jacobi_n sententiam_fw-la multa_fw-la peceamus_fw-la omnes_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la pamâ—ch_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a often_o follow_v the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n then_o common_a among_o the_o grecian_n and_o cite_v it_o sometime_o where_o there_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a difference_n from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o use_v that_o translation_n which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v esteem_v it_o divine_a and_o authentical_a spanhemius_fw-la dub_v evangel_n parte_fw-la 1a_fw-la dub._n 23._o and_o amama_n antibarb_n bibl._n l._n 2._o both_o think_v that_o conjecture_n of_o heinsius_n in_o his_o holy_a aristarchus_n very_o probable_a viz._n that_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o number_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o interpreter_n take_v its_o original_n from_o the_o 24._o of_o exâ—dus_fw-la hence_o say_v henisius_fw-la there_o without_o doubt_v the_o history_n concern_v ptolemy_n hence_o those_o famous_a celles_fw-fr which_o jerome_n scoff_v at_o hence_o that_o invention_n that_o none_o of_o all_o that_o number_n differ_v in_o their_o interpreation_n therefore_o since_o that_o version_n when_o pure_a be_v but_o a_o humane_a not_o divine_a work_n and_o proceed_v from_o interpreter_n not_o prophet_n it_o couldbe_v neither_o authentical_a nor_o fide_fw-la digna_fw-la any_o far_a than_o it_o agree_v ibid._n with_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o ancient_n themselves_o comment_v upon_o scripture_n use_v not_o the_o septuagint_a edition_n as_o authentic_a from_o which_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v then_o lawful_a to_o depart_v but_o rather_o often_o correct_v it_o as_o origen_n and_o jerome_n from_o the_o hebrew_a fountain_n which_o every_o one_o know_v that_o be_v verse_v in_o their_o work_n they_o be_v most_o bold_a in_o change_v number_n without_o any_o reason_n as_o gen._n 5._o to_o seth_n enos_n cainaan_n malaleel_n they_o give_v each_o a_o 100_o year_n beyond_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n in_o the_o 46_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n for_o seventy_o soul_n they_o say_v 75._o the_o seventy_o read_v prov._n 8._o 23_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v i_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n possess_v i_o whether_o because_o they_o mistake_v the_o hebrew_n word_n chava_n for_o cava_fw-la upon_o their_o likeness_n in_o the_o hebrew_n character_n or_o their_o translation_n be_v at_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possedit_fw-la possess_v and_o the_o copy_n slip_v in_o one_o letter_n make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creavit_fw-la create_v as_o bellarmine_n after_o zanchie_a think_v 2._o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v not_o authentical_a we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o show_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n 1._o be_v not_o authentical_a a_o thing_n of_o itself_o manifest_a but_o yet_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o some_o argument_n because_o our_o adversary_n stand_v upon_o it_o our_o argument_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v in_o respect_n of_o matter_n form_n speech_n as_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v but_o be_v translate_v by_o humane_a endeavour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o both_o religion_n and_o reason_n to_o say_v it_o be_v authentical_a a_o work_n of_o man_n can_v in_o perfection_n be_v equal_a with_o a_o work_n of_o god_n for_o as_o i_o say_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la vatem_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la interpretem_fw-la it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o interpreter_n to_o translate_v the_o authentical_a scripture_n not_o to_o make_v his_o translation_n authentical_a for_o both_o jerome_n and_o every_o other_o interpreter_n may_v err_v so_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n first_o decree_v that_o this_o translation_n shall_v be_v authentical_a before_o it_o many_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o do_v disallow_v that_o translation_n as_o paulus_n brugensis_n valla_n engubinus_n isidorus_n clarius_n jobannes_n isaacus_n cajetan_n erasmus_n jacobus_n faber_n ludovicus_n vives_n and_o divers_z other_o 2._o the_o vulgar_a translation_n do_v oft_o change_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o it_o do_v dangerous_o and_o heretical_o deprave_v the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o translate_v senseless_o many_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v authentical_a gen._n 3._o 15._o ipsa_fw-la for_o ipse_fw-la viz._n christ_n or_o ipsum_fw-la viz._n seman_n which_o place_n it_o seem_v be_v corrupt_v idolatrous_o to_o extol_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o prove_v her_o patronage_n and_o protection_n this_o read_n draw_v bernard_n into_o this_o opinion_n maria_fw-la abstulit_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la matris_fw-la evae_n &_o patri_fw-la pro_fw-la matre_fw-la satisfecit_fw-la quod_fw-la promittitur_fw-la gen._n 3._o 15._o ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la servanda_fw-la est_fw-la victoria_fw-la nisi_fw-la mariae_fw-la bern._n see_v bedels_n answer_n to_o wadesworths_n letter_n ch._n 6._o hoc_fw-la conteret_fw-la tremel_n &_o alij_fw-la that_o be_v that_o same_o seed_n rather_o he_o viz._n that_o one_o person_n hieron_n ipse_fw-la câ—nteret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuunt_fw-la so_o the_o septuagint_n &_o our_o translation_n gen._n 4._o 13._o major_a est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la mea_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la veniam_fw-la merear_fw-la a_o corrupt_a translation_n serve_v to_o countenance_v the_o error_n touch_v merit_n de_fw-la congruo_fw-la in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o have_v the_o least_o signification_n of_o merit_n it_o shall_v be_v translate_v ut_fw-la feram_fw-la vel_fw-la sustineam_fw-la vel_fw-la remissionem_fw-la consequar_fw-la translatio_fw-la ista_fw-la potest_fw-la tolerari_fw-la sumatur_fw-la mereri_fw-la pro_fw-la consequi_fw-la ut_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la olim_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la chamierus_n exod._n 34._o 29._o v_o the_o vulgar_a have_v videbant_fw-la faciem_fw-la mosis_fw-la cornutam_fw-la 116._o for_o radiantem_fw-la which_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o the_o apostle_n paul_n approve_v of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 10._o be_v glorify_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v reprehend_v by_o valla_n vatablus_n arius_n montanus_n steuchus_n cajetan_n ferus_fw-la oleaster_n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la triumphante_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 4._o which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o exod._n 34._o 30._o and_o therefore_o his_o whole_a face_n not_o the_o high_a part_n of_o his_o forehead_n or_o his_o head_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n 33._o v_o of_o that_o chapter_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o job_n 5._o 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v voca_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la tiâ—i_fw-la respondeat_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la
he_o praise_v god_n joseph_n be_v no_o king_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o sceptre_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gen._n 47._o for_o top_n we_o read_v head_n which_o by_o a_o metaphor_n signify_v the_o top_n because_o the_o head_n be_v the_o end_n and_o high_a part_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o for_o staff_n we_o now_o read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n bed_n which_o fall_v out_o because_o the_o word_n mittah_n there_o extant_a prick_v with_o other_o vowel_n signify_v a_o staff_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n matteh_n be_v a_o staff_n and_o mitteh_a a_o bed_n the_o septuagint_n who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v read_v it_o matteh_a and_o so_o translate_v it_o staff_n otherwise_o thâ—n_a wâ—_n now_o read_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n if_o we_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o it_o be_v now_o extant_a the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o jacob_n because_o he_o can_v not_o raise_v his_o body_n out_o of_o his_o bed_n therefore_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n forward_o upon_o his_o bed_n head_n and_o so_o worship_v god_n bezâ—_n speak_v of_o the_o divers_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o tâ—st_n he_o say_v of_o the_o uâ—lgar_a latin_a that_o he_o follow_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n maximâ—_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la amplector_fw-la &_o claeeris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antepono_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o martin_n and_o of_o that_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o latin_a translation_n which_o be_v before_o he_o as_o erasmus_n castalion_n and_o such_o like_a these_o place_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v corrupt_a scripture_n no_o book_n be_v entire_a or_o free_a from_o error_n isidore_n clarius_n brixianus_n praefâ—â—t_fw-la in_o biblia_fw-la a_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o their_o own_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v 8000_o place_n in_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v change_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2_o pope_n have_v set_v forth_o this_o vulgar_a edition_n diverse_o billica_n which_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o authentical_a how_o often_o do_v the_o papist_n leave_v the_o vulgar_a in_o all_o their_o controversy_n when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o advantage_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n ordinary_a with_o they_o and_o needless_a to_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o edition_n ancient_a than_o the_o hebrew_n if_o the_o latin_a have_v be_v use_v a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o church_n the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v use_v almost_o 3000_o year_n the_o chaldee_n arbicke_n syriac_a and_o greek_a edition_n also_o have_v be_v use_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v authentic_a by_o the_o papist_n argument_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o canonical_a book_n and_o the_o authentical_a edition_n i_o now_o go_v on_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o adjunct_n or_o property_n fit_v to_o that_o end_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o afore_o but_o shall_v now_o enlarge_v myself_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v consider_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n know_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o glorify_v of_o he_o by_o it_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v love_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o so_o be_v bless_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n prov._n 16._o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v 1._o intermediate_n temporal_a edification_n which_o be_v fit_o refer_v to_o 5_o truth_n principal_a use_n the_o two_o first_o respect_n the_o mind_n the_o other_o three_o the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n it_o serve_v to_o direct_v to_o all_o save_a truth_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n where_o that_o have_v not_o a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v i_o must_v not_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemuitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la hieron_n 2._o reproof_n or_o confutation_n error_n to_o refute_v all_o error_n and_o heterodoxe_n opinion_n in_o divinity_n obâ—iqui_fw-la by_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n vanquish_v satan_n matth._n 4._o 4._o 7._o 10._o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o oppose_v the_o jew_n john_n 5._o 45._o 46._o 47._o and_o 10._o 34._o by_o this_o he_o refute_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n destruitur_fw-la matth._n 9_o 13._o and_o 12._o 1._o luke_n 10._o 25._o 26._o 27._o matth._n 19_o 34._o and_o 21._o 12._o 13._o the_o sadducee_n matth._n 22_o 29._o by_o this_o austin_n refute_v the_o pelagian_n irenaeus_n the_o valentinian_o tertullian_n the_o mâ—rcionites_n athanasius_n the_o arrian_n in_o comitijs_fw-la vindelicorum_n haereses_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la albertus_n aliquando_fw-la legeret_fw-la biblia_fw-la referente_fw-la luthero_n in_o sermon_n convival_n &_o interrogasset_fw-la quidam_fw-la è_fw-la consiliarijs_fw-la quid_fw-la libri_fw-la hic_fw-la â—sset_fw-la nescio_fw-la equidem_fw-la respondet_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la libre_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la lego_fw-la nostrae_fw-la religioni_fw-la planè_fw-la sunt_fw-la contraria_fw-la 3._o correction_n of_o iniquity_n behaviowr_n set_v straight_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o in_o manner_n and_o life_n 4._o instruction_n to_o righteousness_n behaviour_n instruunt_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la etiam_fw-la errantes_fw-la basil_n say_v the_o psalm_n be_v a_o common_a store_n house_n and_o treasury_n of_o good_a instruction_n the_o title_n of_o the_o 32_o and_o some_o other_o psalm_n be_v maschil_n that_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n 5._o comfort_n in_o all_o trouble_n 35._o psal._n 19_o 8_o and_o 119._o 50._o and_o 92._o the_o greek_n word_n for_o gospel_n signify_v glad-tiding_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o christian_n best_a cordial_n as_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o what_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o in_o faith_n so_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o we_o must_v expect_v in_o comfort_n 2._o ultimate_a and_o chief_a our_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a john_n 5._o 39_o and_o 20._o 31._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o it_o will_v show_v we_o the_o right_a way_n of_o escape_v hell_n and_o attain_v heaven_n it_o will_v show_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v for_o our_o present_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v god_n aim_n in_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o full_o available_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n chap._n viii_o the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n fit_v to_o that_o end_n the_o property_n which_o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v for_o the_o former_a end_n be_v these_o it_o be_v 1._o of_o divine_a authority_n 2._o true_a and_o certain_a 3._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 4._o necessary_a 5._o pure_a and_o holy_a 6._o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a 7._o perspicuous_a and_o plain_a 1._o it_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n 26._o and_o so_o great_a than_o all_o exception_n it_o be_v divine_a 1._o in_o its_o efficient_a cause_n and_o original_a which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n dictate_v in_o his_o son_n declare_v and_o publish_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n confirm_v and_o seal_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o write_v the_o decalogue_n immediate_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n and_o command_v the_o whole_a systeme_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o the_o public_a actuary_n and_o penman_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n biblica_fw-la who_o do_v dictate_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n those_o speech_n be_v frequent_a the_o lord_n say_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v 2._o in_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o be_v truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n 12._o certain_a powerful_a of_o venerable_a antiquity_n join_v with_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o divine_a presence_n and_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n atteâ—â—ing_v its_o divine_a authority_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v 1._o infallible_a 35._o which_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o who_o truth_n be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a 2._o supreme_a and_o independent_a into_o which_o at_o last_o all_o faith_n be_v resolve_v from_o whiâ—h_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v by_o which_o singular_a authority_n the_o scripture_n be_v distinguish_v
both_o from_o all_o profane_a and_o sacred_a write_n and_o paul_n honour_v it_o with_o this_o elegy_n a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o a_o more_o sure_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o comparative_a for_o the_o superlative_a in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n but_o all_o thing_n firm_a as_o god_n be_v iâ—hovah_n of_o himself_o so_o be_v his_o word_n autoritative_a of_o itself_o and_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v obey_v whether_o thou_o think_v it_o scripture_n or_o no._n there_o be_v no_o high_a authority_n for_o thou_o to_o appeal_v to_o it_o be_v above_o opinion_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v determine_v all_o controversy_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a 2_o and_o certain_a verity_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n primary_o internal_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o itself_o which_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o most_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o all_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o first_o truth_n or_o divine_a will_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o symbol_n and_o lively_a image_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v dictate_v whence_o those_o honourable_a title_n be_v give_v to_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o sure_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10._o ult_n word_n of_o truth_n eccles._n 12._o 10._o yea_o truth_n itself_o john_n 17._o 17._o have_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o author_n christ_n jesus_n the_o truth_n for_o the_o witness_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o composer_n of_o it_o and_o it_o work_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o angel_n gal._n 1._o 8._o christ_n commend_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o above_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o revelation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o above_o information_n from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o 31._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o eminent_o true_a truth_n itself_o prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la and_o pura_fw-la down_o veritas_fw-la the_o scripture_n have_v a_o twofold_a truth_n 1._o of_o assertion_n it_o contain_v no_o error_n 2._o of_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o it_o the_o first_o truth_n refer_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v signify_v proper_o call_v truth_n or_o verity_n the_o second_o refer_v to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v veracite_n or_o fidelity_n the_o latter_a be_v employ_v psal._n 19_o thy_o testimony_n be_v sure_a and_o so_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o former_a be_v employ_v in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v pure_a than_o gold_n 7_o time_n refine_v there_o be_v two_o sign_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o particularity_n of_o it_o it_o name_v particular_n in_o genealogy_n dolosus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la 2._o impartiality_n towards_o friend_n and_o their_o adversary_n the_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v their_o fault_n describe_v they_o give_v due_a commendation_n to_o their_o adversary_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v 1._o more_o than_o any_o humane_a truth_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n 2._o above_o all_o natural_a reason_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 3._o a_o truth_n which_o evidence_v itself_o 4._o the_o standard_n of_o all_o truth_n nothing_o be_v true_a in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o this_o 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v term_v canonical_a general_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n canon_n vivendi_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o rule_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o worthy_a rule_n of_o religion_n faith_n and_o godliness_n according_a whereunto_o the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v sit_v these_o property_n say_v suarez_n be_v require_v in_o a_o rule_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v know_v and_o easy_a the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o its_o kind_n and_o so_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v inflexible_a 4._o universal_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o able_a to_o instruct_v we_o sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrinal_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o all_o good_a duty_n or_o practical_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o practice_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v to_o please_v god_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o here_o find_v be_v not_o needful_a to_o believe_v and_o practice_v for_o felicity_n christ_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o the_o sadducee_n matth._n 22._o 32._o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n against_o the_o pharisee_n by_o a_o inference_n make_v from_o the_o scripture_n matth._n 12._o 7._o the_o head_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o there_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n 2._o 1._o for_o faith_n jerome_n in_o his_o controversy_n with_o helvidius_n say_v credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v christ_n often_o say_v have_v you_o not_o read_v be_v it_o not_o write_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n luke_n 10._o 26._o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v run_v parallel_n this_o we_o first_o believe_v when_o we_o do_v 3_o believe_v say_v tertullian_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beyond_o scripture_n when_o we_o say_v all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o understand_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v literal_o and_o verbal_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o all_o be_v either_o express_v therein_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o all_o controversy_n about_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 12._o 32._o and_o 4._o 2._o josh._n 1._o 7._o franciscus_n de_fw-fr sâ—lis_n a_o popish_a bishop_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v honour_v so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n and_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v there_o 20._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n rainoldus_n psal._n 19_o 11._o and_o psal._n 119._o 9_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v deliver_v remedy_n against_o all_o vice_n and_o mean_n be_v there_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o all_o virtue_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o scripture_n exact_o and_o not_o swerve_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o way_n or_o rule_v say_v chamier_n when_o linacer_n a_o learned_a english_a man_n hear_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o 5._o of_o matthew_n read_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n either_o these_o say_n be_v not_o christ_n or_o we_o be_v not_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a not_o a_o partial_a and_o insufficient_a rule_n as_o the_o papists_n make_v it_o as_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a god_n so_o his_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a word_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n than_o it_o do_v not_o perfect_o direct_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v perfect_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v perfect_a second_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o partial_a rule_n than_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n regula_n fidei_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la adaequata_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la regula_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la whitakerus_n 1._o all_o addition_n and_o detraction_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o man_n to_o the_o word_n deut._n 4._o 2._o and_o 12._o 32._o deut._n 5._o 32._o gal._n 1._o 8._o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a to_o beget_v heavenly_a and_o save_a wisdom_n psal._n 19_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 14._o and_o religion_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n luke_n 1._o 4._o of_o which_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o full_a assent_n regularectè_fw-la definitur_fw-la
mensura_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la quae_fw-la nullam_fw-la vel_fw-la additionem_fw-la vel_fw-la detractionem_fw-la patitur_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v a_o â—ust_z rule_n last_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o person_n 48._o ever_o since_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v it_o have_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o new_a they_o confirm_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o old_a it_o direct_v in_o every_o case_n 8._o 2_o to_o all_o person_n this_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n yea_o a_o council_n a_o church_n wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o reform_v a_o young_a man_n who_o lust_n be_v unbridled_a 119._o 9_o to_o order_n a_o king_n 17_o deut._n chamierus_n 29._o 30._o ob._n faith_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n debet_fw-la therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sol._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o reveal_v that_o precede_v faith_n 2._o write_a that_o do_v not_o though_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n yet_o firâ—t_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o ministerial_a help_n as_o prayer_n preach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v mean_n to_o use_v the_o rule_n and_o subordinate_a to_o it_o word_n we_o need_v no_o more_o rule_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o absurd_a question_n of_o the_o papist_n let_v a_o man_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o study_n with_o a_o bible_n what_o good_a will_v he_o get_v by_o it_o if_o he_o can_v read_v 2._o there_o must_v be_v reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o apply_v it_o judge_v what_o i_o say_v say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o the_o scripture_n shall_v rule_v our_o heart_n thought_n and_o inward_a cogitation_n our_o word_n and_o action_n we_o shall_v pray_v hear_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o buy_v sell_v clothe_v ourselves_o and_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o all_o as_o that_o bid_v we_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 23._o the_o people_n of_o god_n write_v after_o this_o copy_n follow_v this_o rule_n psal._n 119._o 5._o 59_o 111._o because_o they_o desire_v in_o all_o which_o they_o do_v to_o please_v god_n now_o god_n be_v please_v when_o his_o own_o will_n be_v do_v and_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o frame_v themselves_o according_a to_o his_o statute_n we_o can_v better_o express_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n and_o his_o excellency_n then_o by_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n every_o one_o esteem_v that_o person_n most_o excellent_a to_o who_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o most_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v it_o be_v necessary_a since_o the_o time_n that_o it_o please_v god_n after_o that_o manner_n to_o deliver_v his_o word_n 31._o and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v not_o then_o absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o writing_n but_o only_o conditional_o and_o upon_o supposition_n god_n for_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 2400_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n do_v instruct_v his_o church_n with_o a_o immediate_a live_a voice_n and_o have_v he_o please_v still_o to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o way_n there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n now_o more_o than_o in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a absence_n in_o that_o way_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v 1._o for_o the_o brevity_n of_o man_n life_n see_v the_o 5._o &_o the_o 11._o ch._n of_o gen._n the_o patriarch_n be_v long_o live_v before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n they_o live_v some_o century_n of_o year_n therefore_o afterward_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o fit_o be_v preserve_v without_o writing_n by_o writing_n we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o from_o writing_n receive_v his_o denomination_n in_o be_v call_v scripture_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o writing_n man_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a and_o true_a rule_n and_o canon_n whereby_o it_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o question_n doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n luke_n 1._o 4._o every_o man_n opinion_n else_o will_v have_v be_v a_o bible_n and_o every_o man_n lust_n a_o law_n 3._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v the_o better_o be_v confirm_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o write_v before_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o messâ—as_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v foretold_v of_o he_o verify_v in_o the_o event_n 4._o that_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n and_o the_o truth_n propagate_v among_o all_o nation_n 5._o to_o take_v off_o excuse_n from_o man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v rom._n 10._o 18._o civil_a law_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v that_o offender_n may_v be_v excusable_a the_o penman_n have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n 1._o a_o public_a and_o outward_a command_n as_o jeremy_n 30._o 2._o and_o 36._o 2_o moses_n exod._n 17._o 14._o and_o 34._o 17._o and_o john_n be_v command_v 12_o time_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o write_v rev._n 1._o 11._o and_o 2._o 1._o 8._o 12._o 18._o and_o 3._o ch._n 1._o 7._o and_o 14._o and_o 14._o 13._o and_o 19_o v_o 9_o &_o 21._o 5._o 2_o a_o inward_a command_n by_o private_a inspiration_n and_o instinct_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a it_o command_v all_o good_a and_o forbid_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v all_o sin_n and_o spartan_n filthiness_n it_o restrain_v not_o only_o from_o evil_a word_n and_o action_n but_o thought_n glance_n those_o be_v frequent_a adjunct_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n holy_a pure_a and_o clean_o psal._n 12._o 6._o and_o 18._o 31._o and_o 119._o 40_o prov._n 30._o 5._o it_o be_v pure_a in_o its_o narration_n it_o speak_v pure_o of_o thing_n evil_a and_o unclean_a it_o be_v term_v holy_a discernantur_fw-la rom._n 1._o 2._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 1._o from_o its_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n god_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n holiness_n itself_o isaiah_n 6._o 3._o dan._n 9_o 24._o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o inditer_n of_o it_o luke_n 1._o 67._o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o penman_n of_o it_o be_v holy_a man_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 3._o from_o its_o matter_n the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n aâ—t_n 20._o 27._o the_o scripture_n contain_v holy_a and_o divine_a mystery_n holy_a precept_n of_o life_n holy_a promise_n psal_n 105._o 42._o holy_a history_n 4._o from_o its_o end_n or_o effect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n sanctify_v we_o john_n 17._o 17._o it_o sanctify_v likewise_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o our_o use_n so_o as_o we_o may_v use_v they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o from_o the_o purity_n will_v of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o glass_n jam._n 1._o 23._o to_o fire_n jer._n 23._o 29._o to_o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o god_n himself_o be_v pure_a most_o pure_a psal._n 92._o ult_n hab_z 1._o 13._o it_o be_v pure_a 1._o formal_o in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n or_o error_n no_o corruption_n or_o unsoundnesse_n at_o all_o in_o it_o prov._n 8._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 2._o virtual_o so_o as_o to_o make_v other_o pure_a john_n 15._o 3._o and_o 17._o 17._o act._n 20._o 32._o it_o beget_v grace_n jam._n 1._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o preserve_v and_o increase_v it_o act._n 20._o 32._o ephâ—s_n 4._o 11._o 12._o the_o assertory_n part_n be_v pure_a what_o it_o affirm_v to_o be_v be_v and_o what_o it_o deny_v to_o be_v be_v not_o psal_n 19_o 7._o and_o 93._o 5._o jam._n 1._o 18._o 2_o what_o it_o promise_v shall_v be_v perform_v and_o what_o it_o threaten_v shall_v be_v execute_v numb_a 23._o 19_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o zach._n 1._o 6._o 3._o what_o it_o command_v be_v good_a and_o what_o it_o forbid_v be_v evil_a deut._n 4._o 8._o psal._n 119._o 108._o and_o 19_o 8._o 9_o rom._n 7._o 12._o in_o other_o book_n some_o truth_n be_v teach_v some_o good_a commend_v some_o kind_n or_o part_n of_o happiness_n promise_v but_o in_o the_o inspire_a oracle_n of_o god_n all_o truth_n be_v teach_v all_o goodness_n command_v
of_o scripture_n john_n 14._o 26._o he_o that_o teach_v all_o thing_n omit_v nothing_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o appear_v john_n 15._o 15._o and_o 17._o 8._o john_n 16._o 13._o 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o thence_o 1._o the_o plentiful_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v delay_v christ_n be_v exalt_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n obtain_v the_o spirit_n promise_v and_o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o measure_v and_o pour_v the_o same_o in_o such_o abundance_n as_o it_o can_v be_v pour_v forth_o and_o receive_v by_o man_n so_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foretell_v by_o joel_n 2._o 28._o act._n 2._o 33._o john_n 3._o 34._o 35._o act._n 2._o 16_o 17._o 2._o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v teach_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o divine_a truth_n shall_v full_o and_o at_o once_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n highpriest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o revelation_n promise_v none_o other_o needful_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o isaiah_n 11._o 9_o act_n 3._o 23._o 24._o joel_n 2._o 23._o vide_fw-la mercerum_fw-la in_o loc_n therefore_o the_o last_o inspiration_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o none_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v suffice_v to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o do_v send_v the_o father_n to_o expect_v somewhat_o more_o perfect_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o but_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v we_o be_v not_o send_v to_o wait_v for_o any_o clear_a vision_n 3._o so_o long_o as_o any_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v be_v unrevealed_a or_o not_o plain_o teach_v the_o lord_n do_v stir_v up_o some_o prophet_n or_o other_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o lord_n surceaâ—ng_v to_o speak_v since_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o that_o no_o new_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v our_o 7_o proposition_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o propound_v and_o teach_v by_o lively_a voice_n that_o doctrine_n which_o pertain_v to_o perfection_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o 11._o 11._o 32._o john_n 8._o 26._o and_o the_o apostle_n perfect_o teach_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n act._n 20._o 27._o gal._n 1._o 7._o 8._o 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v summary_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_o to_o salvation_n act._n 5._o 31._o and_o 11._o 11._o but_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v act._n 13._o 38._o 39_o luke_n 24._o 47._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a milk_n for_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o 2._o heb._n 5._o 14._o and_o 6._o 1._o 2._o therefore_o it_o contain_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o preparation_n but_o of_o perfection_n or_o 8_o proposition_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v by_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o a_o commandment_n and_o guide_v their_o hand_n therein_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v so_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o write_v by_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inward_a form_n viz._n the_o divine_a truth_n immediate_o inspire_v though_o different_a in_o the_o external_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o delivery_n our_o 9_o proposition_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o christian_n over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o and_o evident_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n our_o last_o proposition_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n long_o since_o divine_o inspire_v write_v and_o publish_v and_o now_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o now_o no_o new_a revelation_n or_o tradition_n beside_o instructionis_fw-la those_o inspire_v publish_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v 3_o opinion_n 1._o of_o the_o papist_n who_o altogether_o deny_v it_o 2._o of_o the_o socinian_o which_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la they_o reject_v it_o 3._o of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o say_v it_o contain_v all_o thing_n express_o or_o by_o consequence_n the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n forbid_v even_o angel_n to_o add_v deest_fw-la any_o thing_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 4._o 5._o 12._o and_o 12._o 32._o and_o 30._o 10._o and_o 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o 28._o 58._o josh._n 1._o 7_o 8._o prov._n 30._o 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o famous_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o apostle_n teach_v 11._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o need_v no_o further_a counsel_n nor_o direction_n thereunto_o chamierus_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a and_o complete_a unto_o every_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n or_o confute_v false_a by_o exhort_v and_o set_v forward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o dehort_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v that_o all_o and_o every_o writing_n viz._n of_o plato_n aristotle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v for_o in_o the_o 15._o v._n he_o not_o only_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n call_v they_o the_o holy_a *_o write_n thereby_o to_o note_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o one_o sentence_n or_o book_n but_o all_o the_o sentence_n and_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o use_v the_o article_n which_o have_v force_n of_o a_o universal_a note_n therefore_o the_o greek_a word_n the_o whole_a scripture_n signify_v the_o whole_a altogether_o and_o not_o every_o part_n several_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o no_o one_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o divine_n have_v from_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o reason_n thus_o as_o the_o papist_n charge_v we_o it_o be_v profitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o because_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o these_o whitakeâ—us_fw-la end_n viz._n to_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o refute_v false_a opinion_n to_o instruct_v in_o holy_a life_n and_o correct_v ill_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a martyâ—ol_n or_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o those_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v perfect_a therefore_o muchâ—more_o for_o the_o people_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la nititur_fw-la unica_fw-la illa_fw-la voce_fw-la utilis_fw-la sed_fw-la toto_fw-la sententiae_fw-la camplexu_fw-la chamierus_n hitherto_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o consider_v now_o follow_v the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o in_o opposition_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o verity_n as_o the_o papist_n speak_v doctor_n davenant_n premise_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5._o 1._o we_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o which_o god_n have_v cease_v to_o speak_v to_o man_n by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n divine_o inspire_v and_o to_o lay_v open_a new_a revelation_n to_o his_o
there_o contain_v and_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o follow_v of_o it_o we_o receive_v upon_o tradition_n though_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o receive_v not_o for_o tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 15._o bellarmine_n and_o maldonate_fw-it priv_fw-la both_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o maldonate_fw-it conclude_v nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la traditio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bellarmine_n *_o as_o whitaker_n show_v contradict_v himself_o for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o after_o that_o the_o catholic_n can_v prove_v baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o head_n we_o may_v refer_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o precept_n whereof_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o practice_n be_v and_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n any_o shall_v name_v it_o a_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n if_o he_o grant_v withal_o that_o the_o example_n apostolical_a have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n as_o imply_v a_o common_a equity_n concern_v we_o no_o less_o than_o it_o do_v they_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v call_v the_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n chamierus_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o for_o although_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o orderly_a connexion_n &_o distinct_a explication_n of_o those_o principal_a article_n gather_v into_o a_o epitome_n wherein_o be_v employ_v and_o whence_o be_v infer_v all_o conclusion_n theological_a be_v a_o act_n humane_a not_o divine_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o we_o admit_v it_o not_o to_o have_v that_o credit_n as_o now_o it_o have_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o creed_n itself_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n by_o tradition_n be_v note_v 1._o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v and_o immediate_o call_v 13._o whether_o it_o be_v by_o lively_a voice_n or_o by_o write_v 2._o in_o special_a it_o note_v the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o writing_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o 3._o it_o signify_v rite_n express_o contain_v in_o writing_n act._n 6._o 14._o 4._o it_o betoken_v that_o which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v but_o only_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v invent_v and_o deliver_v by_o man_n not_o immediate_o call_v in_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v take_v 1._o in_o good_a part_n for_o any_o rite_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o his_o church_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n whether_o it_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n or_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o &_o 23._o 2._o in_o ill_a part_n it_o note_v the_o vain_a idle_a and_o unwarrantable_a invention_n of_o man_n whether_o doctrine_n or_o rite_n matthew_n 15._o 3._o mark_v 7._o 8_o 9_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v reverent_o of_o tradition_n by_o the_o word_n tradition_n either_o they_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o also_o be_v a_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n leave_v unto_o we_o 15._o or_o by_o tradition_n they_o understand_v observation_n touch_v ecclesiastill_a policy_n d._n moulin_n reason_n confirm_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n against_o popish_a tradition_n 1._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 4._o which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o any_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2._o the_o prophet_n it_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n condemn_v tradition_n isaiah_n 29._o 13._o matthew_n 15._o 3._o 6._o col._n 2._o 8._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v christ_n oppose_v the_o commandment_n and_o scripture_n to_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o condemn_v tradition_n not_o write_v if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n ult_n then_o much_o less_o may_v we_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n so_o much_o increase_v since_o 3._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o can_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n concern_v substance_n of_o religion_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o matthew_n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o chamierus_n gal._n 1._o 8._o as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v nothing_o receive_v beside_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v so_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o admit_v above_o or_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v write_v see_v act._n 26._o 22._o john_n 20._o ult_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n since_o full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n arise_v from_o thence_o which_o eternal_a salvation_n follow_v bellarmin_n say_v john_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o write_v not_o all_o because_o those_o suffice_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o word_n indeed_o in_o the_o 30_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n miracle_n but_o those_o in_o the_o 31._o verse_n rather_o be_v to_o be_v general_o interpret_v for_o the_o history_n only_o of_o the_o miracle_n suffice_v not_o to_o obtain_v faith_n or_o life_n the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tradita_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la de_fw-la tradendi_fw-la modo_fw-la touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o and_o of_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v doctrinal_a tradition_n or_o tradition_n contain_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o substantial_a matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o religion_n not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n papal_a monarchy_n bellarmin_n and_o before_o he_o 17._o peresius_n distinguish_v tradition_n both_o from_o the_o author_n and_o the_o matter_n from_o the_o author_n into_o divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o matter_n into_o those_o which_o be_v concern_v faith_n and_o concern_v manner_n into_o perpetual_a and_o temporal_a universal_a and_o particular_a necessary_a and_o free_a divine_a tradition_n apostle_n that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n any_o of_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v but_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n apostolic_a tradition_n say_v they_o be_v such_o ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v for_o ceremony_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o nativity_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ecclesiastical_a habere_fw-la ancient_a custom_n which_o by_o degree_n through_o the_o people_n consent_n obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n tradition_n concern_v faith_n as_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o four_o gospel_n of_o manner_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v in_o the_o forehead_n fast_n and_o feast_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o cetaine_v day_n perpetual_a which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n temporal_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a legal_a ceremony_n even_o to_o the_o â—ull_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n universal_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v keep_v 6._o as_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o other_o great_a feast_n particular_a which_o be_v deliver_v to_o one_o or_o more_o church_n as_o in_o the_o
time_n of_o austin_n fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v keep_v only_o at_o rome_n necessary_a tradition_n chamierus_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o precept_n that_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n free_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o counsel_n as_o sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n objection_n the_o scripture_n it_o not_o perfect_a with_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n because_o many_o part_n be_v either_o defective_a or_o excessive_a 1._o some_o labour_n wiâ—h_v a_o defect_n 18._o as_o genesis_n 11._o 12._o a_o person_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o cainaan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aphâ—xad_n 36._o but_o it_o be_v reckon_v in_o luke_n in_o christ_n genealogy_n not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n sol._n luke_n reckon_v it_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n will_v have_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n who_o luke_n follow_v not_o approve_v of_o their_o error_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n lest_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v prejudice_v but_o bezas_n opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o that_o this_o word_n be_v insert_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o correct_v this_o text_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n for_o in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o beza_n follow_v this_o word_n cainaan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o he_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o translation_n and_o so_o have_v our_o great_a english_a bible_n ob._n there_o be_v something_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 2._o therefore_o there_o be_v excess_n as_o well_o as_o defect_n for_o many_o book_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a be_v add_v sol._n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v add_v by_o god_n command_n but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o god_n himself_o add_v afterward_o the_o papist_n argument_n for_o tradition_n answer_v ob._n bellarmine_n say_v immoretur_fw-la religion_n be_v preserve_v for_o 2000_o year_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n only_o by_o tradition_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a sol._n by_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o may_v argue_v that_o religion_n be_v long_o preserve_v not_o only_o without_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o like_a institution_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a yet_o none_o of_o we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n simple_o necessary_a chamierus_n second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o religion_n be_v preserve_v all_o that_o while_n by_o ordinary_a tradition_n only_o chamierus_n for_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o god_n sound_v most_o perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v convey_v successiu_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n which_o live_v voice_n of_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_o cease_v write_v afterward_o succeed_v and_o have_v the_o same_o necessity_n now_o which_o god_n live_v voice_n have_v before_o ob._n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v commend_v from_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a but_o so_o be_v tradition_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a joh_n 16._o 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v sol._n 1._o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o tacuit_fw-la which_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v they_o before_o but_o which_o they_o be_v not_o now_o so_o well_o capable_a of_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v further_o teach_v of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v not_o teach_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v but_o only_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 2._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o before_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o tradition_n see_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v they_o he_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v teach_v the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n which_o neither_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o nor_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v rather_o against_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o they_o undoubted_o leave_v in_o record_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o be_v faithful_a steward_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n as_o austin_n affirm_v at_o all_o time_n to_o cover_v their_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n with_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n last_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v those_o grave_n and_o great_a mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o for_o their_o rudeness_n bear_v they_o be_v forsooth_o oil_n and_o hospital_n in_o baptism_n candle_n light_a at_o noon_n day_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o law_n baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o such_o like_a gue-gaws_a as_o the_o gross_a and_o carnall_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v ob._n 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v chamierus_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n from_o these_o word_n say_v our_o adversary_n it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v &_o nullum_fw-la papistae_fw-la in_o scripture_n locum_fw-la probabiliorem_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la say_v whitaker_n the_o heretic_n say_v the_o rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n purposely_o guileful_o and_o of_o ill_a conscience_n refrain_v in_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n tradition_n evermore_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o express_v most_o exact_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o when_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o fond_a fantasy_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o in_o true_a sense_n it_o never_o do_v there_o they_o use_v it_o most_o glad_o here_o therefore_o and_o in_o the_o like_a place_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o like_a of_o tradition_n unwritten_a here_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d constitution_n ordinance_n and_o what_o they_o can_v invent_v else_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o rimple_n or_o unwarry_v reader_n who_o translation_n have_v none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v guile_n such_o by_o art_n and_o conveyance_n thus_o far_o the_o rhemist_n paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n some_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o not_o in_o his_o two_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o teach_v some_o doctrine_n which_o he_o write_v not_o as_o if_o that_o paul_n write_v no_o more_o epistle_n than_o these_o two_o whereby_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v not_o they_o in_o write_v unto_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o write_v unto_o other_o second_o how_o follow_v this_o argument_n paul_n write_v not_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o write_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_n write_n 16._o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_o testify_v 31._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o new_a be_v write_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fulfil_n and_o further_a clear_n of_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o three_o it_o appear_v manifest_o in_o the_o act_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n express_v for_o there_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o paul_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 6._o and_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n this_o teach_v then_o by_o word_n be_v there_o limit_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v at_o thessalonica_n 2_o where_o he_o tarry_v so_o small_a a_o while_n when_o among_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o remain_v long_a of_o any_o place_n and_o consequent_o teach_v most_o he_o show_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v four_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n call_v verse_n 14._o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n or_o write_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
make_v we_o deligent_fw-la both_o in_o prayer_n to_o he_o exerâ—eri_fw-la to_o open_v to_o we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o likewise_o in_o read_v meditate_v search_v and_o compare_v the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o remove_v disdain_n from_o we_o we_o quick_o slight_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v easy_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v more_o prize_v heavenly_a truth_n get_v with_o much_o labour_n 4._o to_o tame_v our_o arrogance_n and_o reprove_v our_o ignorance_n john_n 16._o 12._o 5._o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o word_n prostitute_v to_o dog_n and_o swine_n therefore_o many_o a_o simple_a godly_a man_n understand_v more_o here_o then_o the_o great_a rabbi_n 6._o that_o order_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n some_o to_o be_v hearer_n some_o teacher_n and_o expounder_n by_o who_o diligent_a search_n and_o travel_n the_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v say_v gregory_n the_o scripture_n have_v hoth_a milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n say_v austin_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o know_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o church_n 10._o christ_n before_o he_o be_v slay_v have_v it_o not_o so_o as_o he_o have_v after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n open_v we_o do_v noâ—_n therefore_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v every_o where_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a 1._o that_o it_o need_v no_o interpration_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v slander_v we_o and_o here_o they_o fight_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v temper_v hard_a and_o easy_a thing_n together_o but_o this_o we_o affirm_v against_o the_o papist_n first_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o weighty_a matter_n pertain_v to_o religion_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v with_o great_a profit_n and_o to_o good_a edification_n be_v read_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a notwithstanding_o the_o hardness_n of_o some_o place_n which_o in_o time_n also_o use_v the_o mean_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o therefore_o i_o may_v save_v that_o labour_n in_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n since_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o not_o indeed_o touch_v our_o cause_n prove_v only_o that_o some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v first_o take_v off_o their_o answer_n whereby_o they_o will_v evade_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o reason_n for_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o refute_v their_o own_o objection_n first_o 19_o when_o we_o urge_v divers_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o light_a the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v to_o dispel_v darkness_n which_o it_o will_v not_o if_o itself_o be_v obscure_a bellarmine_n answer_v that_o those_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o these_o also_o be_v call_v a_o light_n not_o because_o they_o be_v easy_o understand_v although_o that_o be_v true_a but_o because_o be_v understand_v and_o know_v they_o direct_v a_o man_n in_o work_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v light_n not_o because_o they_o be_v easy_o understand_v but_o because_o they_o illustrate_v the_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n but_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o if_o it_o be_v light_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o christian_n now_o have_v shall_v be_v light_n second_o that_o place_n 119._o psal._n 130_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o precept_n alone_o of_o thy_o word_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o whole_a whitakerus_n scripture_n in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a which_o he_o adorâ—eth_v with_o many_o title_n the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v so_o call_v metonymical_o because_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a therefore_o he_o understand_v the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o mistress_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_a wisdom_n second_o it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n because_o it_o have_v light_a iâ—_n itself_o and_o because_o it_o ilâ—ightneth_v other_o unless_o they_o be_v quite_o blind_a or_o willing_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o this_o light_n three_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v easy_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o historical_a book_n be_v but_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n that_o evasion_n of_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n under_o the_o bushel_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v light_a effective_a as_o well_o as_o formaliter_fw-la appear_v by_o the_o addition_n give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v a_o smart_a answer_n durant_n which_o a_o witty_a and_o learned_a minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o paris_n give_v to_o a_o lady_n of_o suspect_a chastity_n and_o now_o revolt_v 15._o when_o she_o pretend_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o say_v he_o madam_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n answer_v which_o the_o papist_n be_v for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o peter_n say_v there_o ob._n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n first_o sol._n peter_n reâ—traineth_v the_o difficulty_n of_o paul_n write_n to_o that_o point_n himself_o present_o write_v of_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o for_o one_o hard_a point_n in_o the_o epistle_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v debar_v the_o read_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o even_o in_o that_o point_n he_o affirm_v that_o some_o thing_n only_o be_v hard_a and_o not_o all_o three_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o principal_o on_o the_o sharpness_n of_o man_n wit_n or_o their_o learning_n but_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o simple_a that_o humble_o seek_v it_o by_o prayer_n therefore_o though_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o that_o be_v no_o good_a cause_n to_o bereave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o read_v of_o his_o word_n four_o peter_n assign_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o unstability_n and_o unlearnednesse_n of_o such_o as_o deal_v with_o they_o can_v thereby_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o people_n laurentius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v s._n apostolus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la explieatio_fw-la locorum_fw-la difficilium_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la paulinis_fw-la reckon_v up_o 40_o hard_a place_n in_o paul_n epistle_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 28._o and_o 2._o 12._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 4_o 5._o and_o 5_o 6._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 20._o and_o 7._o 9_o 14._o and_o 8._o 3._o 4._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o 9_o 3._o 11._o 12._o 13._o 18._o and_o 11._o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o and_o 5._o 11._o and_o 6._o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 7._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o 10._o and_o 15._o 29._o 51._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o and_o 3._o 6._o 15_o 16._o galat._n 1._o 8._o and_o 2._o 14._o and_o 3._o 10._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 10._o 26._o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n 31._o for_o which_o they_o allege_v psal._n 119._o 18._o
of_o some_o high_a cause_n than_o they_o both_o now_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o governor_n as_o be_v often_o time_n foolish_a and_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n at_o the_o best_a such_o as_o can_v prevent_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o those_o under_o they_o nor_o yet_o do_v it_o arise_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o person_n govern_v most_o of_o which_o most_o time_n be_v wicked_a and_o unwilling_a to_o come_v under_o government_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o common_a superior_a which_o hold_v all_o in_o awe_n 2._o extraordinary_a miracle_n there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o miracle_n effect_n for_o all_o story_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o other_o country_n do_v agree_v in_o relate_v divers_a miracle_n now_o the_o worker_n of_o a_o miracle_n be_v he_o that_o can_v lift_v nature_n off_o the_o hinge_n as_o it_o be_v and_o set_v it_o on_o again_o as_o seem_v best_a to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n 4._o and_o so_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o himself_o under_o nothing_o and_o that_o be_v none_o but_o god_n 23._o the_o certain_a and_o plain_a prediction_n of_o thing_n future_a long_o afore_o who_o event_n can_v by_o no_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v either_o gather_v from_o their_o cause_n word_n or_o conjecture_v from_o their_o sign_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n therefore_o some_o supreme_a power_n must_v work_v they_o second_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o contrary_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n reason_n from_o the_o contrary_n be_v two_o 1._o from_o the_o be_v of_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o devil_n a_o enemy_n to_o god_n which_o set_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o desire_n and_o strive_v and_o prevail_v in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o who_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a of_o be_v confess_v and_o adore_v as_o god_n which_o these_o do_v undue_o affect_v and_o seek_v man_n again_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o strength_n wisdom_n nimbleness_n able_a to_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n quick_o and_o out_o of_o his_o malice_n and_o fury_n very_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o do_v of_o this_o restraint_n there_o be_v some_o cause_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v something_o which_o over-commands_a and_o overrule_v he_o and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o god_n that_o be_v something_o of_o high_a power_n and_o in_o wisdom_n far_o beyond_o he_o now_o there_o be_v devil_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o horrible_a temptation_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n quite_o against_o and_o beyond_o their_o natural_a inclination_n as_o blasphemous_a suggestion_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o conjurer_n and_o witch_n who_o practise_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o those_o country_n which_o worship_v he_o instead_o of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o god_n be_v beguile_v by_o he_o 2._o from_o the_o sleightnesse_n of_o the_o reason_n bring_v to_o disprove_v this_o truth_n or_o to_o show_v the_o contrary_a the_o reason_n produce_v to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v fond_a and_o weak_a and_o what_o be_v oppose_v alone_o by_o weak_a and_o false_a reason_n be_v a_o truth_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n some_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o sensible_o converse_v with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o brutish_a reason_n what_o can_v be_v see_v be_v not_o than_o man_n have_v no_o soul_n god_n be_v above_o sense_n more_o excellent_a then_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o so_o poor_a weak_a and_o low_o a_o thing_n as_o sense_n be_v 2._o god_n daily_o make_v himself_o after_o a_o sort_n visible_a to_o man_n by_o his_o work_n 2_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o prosper_v and_o oppose_v better_a man_n than_o themselves_o nor_o himself_o to_o be_v so_o blaspheme_v as_o he_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o to_o we_o seem_v most_o unjust_a and_o unfit_a if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n will_v appear_v just_a and_o wise_a 3_o all_o divine_a religion_n say_v the_o atheist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o humane_a invention_n invention_n artificial_o excogitated_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o give_v assistance_n to_o magistrate_n in_o civil_a government_n this_o objection_n strike_v at_o the_o root_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o religion_n &_o oppose_v two_o many_o principle_n at_o once_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a idle_a fiction_n yet_o it_o prevail_v too_o much_o with_o some_o learned_a man_n tully_n and_o seneca_n be_v the_o chief_a patron_n of_o that_o conceit_n that_o religion_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o humane_a invention_n 1._o religion_n be_v almost_o as_o ancient_a as_o man_n 4._o when_o there_o be_v but_o three_o man_n in_o the_o universal_a world_n we_o read_v that_o two_o of_o they_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 2._o the_o universality_n of_o religion_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a invention_n 3_o but_o a_o divine_a impression_n yea_o and_o a_o divinity-lesson_n of_o god_n own_o heavenly_a teach_n lactantius_n account_v religion_n to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o essential_a difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n 3._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o religion_n prove_v also_o that_o it_o be_v plant_v by_o god_n 13._o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n about_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o prudence_n and_o policy_n what_o policy_n be_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o appoint_v circumcision_n to_o cut_v a_o poor_a child_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 5._o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ox_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o sheep_n be_v spend_v by_o solomon_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o one_o altar_n to_o slaughter_v so_o many_o ox_n and_o sheep_n such_o useful_a creature_n be_v enough_o to_o bring_v a_o famine_n they_o be_v to_o give_v away_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o time_n to_o god_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n to_o commend_v he_o to_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o suppose_a son_n of_o a_o poor_a carpenter_n a_o star_n lead_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o a_o stable_a though_o that_o shine_v glorious_o without_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o within_o but_o what_o be_v base_a and_o contemptible_a christ_n fall_v on_o the_o pharisee_n the_o great_a doctor_n 23._o of_o matthew_n call_v they_o fool_n and_o blind_a and_o threaten_v they_o with_o hell_n he_o cry_v down_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o ministry_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v diâ—â—rs_n hundred_o year_n the_o jew_n be_v natural_o tenacious_a of_o their_o custom_n christ_n choose_v silly_a unlearned_a man_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n nothing_o cross_v humane_a wisdom_n more_o than_o the_o whole_a scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n martin_n fotherbie_n rhetoric_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n who_o write_v atheomastix_n add_v another_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o art_n there_o be_v no_o art_n say_v he_o neither_o liberal_a nor_o illiberal_a but_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v to_o god_n 1._o from_o metaphysic_n he_o urge_v that_o the_o bound_a of_o all_o natural_a body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unlimited_a and_o boundless_a be_v only_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n every_o finite_a body_n be_v thus_o limit_v must_v needs_o have_v those_o bound_n prescribe_v unto_o it_o by_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o not_o by_o itself_o for_o every_o thing_n by_o nature_n seek_v to_o enlarge_v itself_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v able_a if_o it_o have_v the_o set_n of_o its_o own_o bound_n it_o will_v set_v none_o at_o all_o but_o will_v be_v as_o infinite_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v who_o have_v the_o set_n of_o limit_n unto_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v circumscribe_v all_o thing_n within_o their_o limit_n but_o only_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v both_o the_o maker_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n psal._n 33._o 7._o job_n 38._o 11._o 2._o from_o philosophy_n infinitum_fw-la every_o thing_n that_o be_v must_v needs_o have_v a_o cause_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o and_o among_o all_o the_o cause_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o
think_v ephes._n 3._o 20._o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v infinite_a infinite_a his_o love_n be_v infinite_a his_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a and_o so_o be_v his_o anger_n that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o can_v be_v limit_v by_o any_o thing_n every_o creature_n be_v limit_v and_o have_v certain_a bound_n set_v to_o it_o by_o its_o cause_n especial_o the_o efficient_a and_o the_o matter_n but_o god_n be_v no_o way_n limit_v he_o have_v not_o any_o bound_n of_o any_o kind_n but_o be_v altogether_o infinite_a or_o boundless_a isay._n 40._o 12._o 15._o 17._o every_o creature_n have_v a_o threefold_a limitation_n 1._o of_o kind_n of_o be_v 2._o of_o degree_n of_o its_o be_v 3._o of_o circumstance_n of_o its_o be_v first_o each_o thing_n be_v set_v in_o its_o own_o rank_n or_o order_n with_o other_o thing_n some_o be_v of_o one_o kind_n some_o of_o another_o some_o thing_n be_v simple_a some_o compound_v some_o corporeal_a some_o incorporeal_a some_o thing_n live_v some_o thing_n void_a of_o life_n some_o thing_n sensible_a and_o some_o thing_n senseless_a and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n dissimilitude_n have_v as_o it_o be_v sort_v they_o into_o divers_a kind_n for_o the_o great_a beautify_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o this_o variety_n again_o they_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o of_o other_o kind_n too_o differ_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o be_v some_o have_v lower_v some_o high_a degree_n of_o what_o they_o have_v some_o a_o more_o lively_a life_n some_o a_o quick_a sense_n some_o more_o power_n some_o less_o some_o great_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n god_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o be_v but_o have_v in_o himself_o all_o kind_n of_o be_v not_o subjective_o but_o eminent_o he_o know_v have_v a_o be_v beyond_o all_o degree_n and_o measure_n whence_o all_o his_o property_n be_v infinite_a allsufficiency_n omnipotency_n omniscience_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o truth_n and_o all_o in_o he_o incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a he_o be_v unlimited_a in_o regard_n of_o time_n or_o duration_n and_o so_o be_v eternal_a in_o regard_n of_o place_n and_o so_o be_v immense_a or_o omnipresent_v in_o regard_n of_o degree_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v perfect_a infinite_a in_o stability_n immutable_a in_o his_o power_n omnipotent_a god_n infiniteness_n make_v all_o wonderful_a his_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a his_o love_n infinite_a his_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n infinite_a a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infinite_a either_o absolute_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o be_v so_o god_n all_o good_a be_v in_o he_o formal_o or_o eminent_o 2._o in_o some_o certain_a kind_n only_o as_o if_o there_o be_v infinite_a quantity_n it_o be_v only_o infinite_a in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o body_n it_o will_v not_o contain_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o it_o from_o god_n infiniteness_n arise_v his_o all-sufficiency_n he_o be_v enough_o for_o himself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o perfect_a in_o their_o several_a kind_n his_o all-sufficiency_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o all-sufficient_a for_o himself_o to_o make_v himself_o most_o bless_v and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o happy_a in_o their_o several_a kind_n god_n have_v therefore_o take_v this_o name_n upon_o he_o 17._o and_o by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o it_o do_v comfort_n abrahâ—m_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o dr._n preston_n have_v write_v so_o large_o and_o well_o of_o this_o attribute_n christian._n that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o it_o object_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a math._n 18._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o sol._n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o vision_n and_o comprehension_n god_n be_v see_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n but_o not_o comprehend_v 2._o the_o finite_a understanding_n know_v god_n beatifical_o not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o benefit_n of_o grace_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n infiniteness_n his_o anger_n and_o hatred_n be_v infinite_a therefore_o his_o anger_n be_v compare_v to_o all_o thing_n terrible_a 2._o serve_v to_o reprove_v their_o folly_n who_o will_v loose_v god_n to_o get_v any_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n infinite_a glory_n and_o happiness_n for_o finite_a thing_n 2._o exhort_v we_o not_o to_o pronounce_v rash_o of_o his_o decree_n and_o attribute_n for_o this_o only_a can_v be_v comprehend_v of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v we_o must_v not_o measure_v god_n infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n by_o our_o shallow_a capacity_n the_o endeavour_v to_o measure_v the_o nature_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o our_o humane_a reason_n have_v be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o many_o desperate_a error_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o paul_n rom._n 11._o silence_v high_a and_o inquisitive_a dispute_n by_o this_o exclamation_n oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o way_n 3._o what_o be_v a_o sinful_a mortal_a man_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n 17._o isaiah_n 40._o 15._o 16._o 17._o therefore_o he_o shall_v humble_v himself_o before_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o nothingnesse_n 2._o all_o the_o whole_a world_n compare_v to_o the_o infinite_a god_n be_v but_o as_o a_o point_n let_v we_o therefore_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o infiniteness_n and_o say_v with_o david_n psalm_n 8._o 5._o &_o 86._o 8._o dependence_n we_o shall_v love_v god_n intensive_o with_o our_o chief_a affection_n and_o extensive_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n he_o be_v a_o continual_a object_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o he_o our_o infinite_a desire_n be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o he_o alone_o that_o be_v infinite_a ubiquity_n god_n be_v immense_a or_o omnipresent_v psal._n 139._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o josh._n 2._o 11._o job_n 11._o 8._o jer._n 23._o 23._o 24._o immensity_n be_v take_v 1_o large_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o infiniteness_n signify_v that_o god_n be_v neither_o measure_v by_o place_n nor_o time_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n infinite_a and_o immense_a immensum_fw-la proprie_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la possis_fw-la metiri_fw-la 2._o strict_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o infiniteness_n as_o the_o species_n from_o the_o genus_fw-la there_o be_v 2._o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n immensity_n and_o eternity_n 1._o immensity_n be_v such_o a_o property_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v measure_v nor_o circumscribe_v by_o any_o place_n but_o fill_v all_o place_n without_o multiply_v or_o extension_n of_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v neither_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o place_n nor_o shut_v out_o from_o any_o place_n but_o be_v immense_a everywhere_o present_a he_o be_v without_o place_n and_o above_o place_n present_v everywhere_o without_o any_o extension_n of_o matter_n but_o in_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n he_o be_v above_o all_o in_o all_o and_o through_o all_o ephes._n 4._o 6._o over_o all_o man_n by_o his_o power_n in_o all_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o through_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o providence_n god_n be_v every_o where_o by_o his_o essense_n presence_n and_o power_n enter_z praesenter_fw-la deus_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la potenter_fw-la 1._o by_o his_o essence_n because_o he_o fill_v thing_n all_o place_n and_o space_n with_o his_o immensity_n 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o isaiah_n 66._o 1._o acts._n 17._o 27._o 2._o by_o his_o presence_n 3._o by_o his_o power_n and_o operation_n because_o he_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 6._o this_o immensity_n and_o omnipresence_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n 1._o from_o scripture_n and_o that_o 1._o affirmative_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v everywhere_o present_a david_n prove_v it_o by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o place_n heaven_n &_o the_o grave_a the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o all_o thing_n psal._n 139._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o he_o compare_v place_n most_o opposite_a together_o and_o show_v that_o god_n be_v present_a in_o they_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o place_n between_o amos_n 9_o 2._o jovis_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la 2._o negative_o when_o he_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v conclude_v and_o comprehend_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o 2_o chron._n 2._o 6._o and_o 6._o 18._o act._n 7._o 48._o and_o 17._o 24._o 27._o 3._o
have_v no_o beginning_n can_v have_v no_o succession_n nor_o end_n we_o can_v proper_o say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v be_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o he_o be_v to_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a though_o in_o themselves_o they_o have_v succession_n he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n everlasting_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n show_v he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n eternal_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o the_o eternal_a god_n rom._n 16._o 26._o the_o maker_n of_o time_n heb._n 1._o 2._o he_o inhabit_v eternity_n isaiah_n 67._o 15._o god_n only_o be_v proper_o and_o absolute_o eternal_a angel_n and_o man_n soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a à _fw-fr posteriori_fw-la or_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la god_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la &_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la &_o post_fw-la since_o he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n succession_n nor_o end_n the_o scripture_n confirm_v this_o eternity_n of_o god_n divers_a way_n 1._o with_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a asseveration_n gen._n 21._o 33._o isaiah_n 40._o 28._o and_o 57_o 15._o dan._n 6._o 26._o rom._n 16._o 26._o 2._o by_o deny_v to_o he_o time_n and_o succession_n job_n 36._o 26._o isaiah_n 43._o 10._o psal._n 90._o 5._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 8._o 3._o by_o attribute_v to_o he_o eternal_a property_n and_o operation_n his_o mercy_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 103._o 17._o and_o 136._o 1._o eternal_a council_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o psal._n 33._o 11._o eternal_a kingdom_n exodus_fw-la 15._o 18._o eternal_a power_n dan._n 6._o 26._o eternal_a glory_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n dan._n 7._o 14._o his_o righteousness_n be_v everlasting_a psal._n 119._o 142._o and_o his_o truth_n 4._o by_o a_o metaphorical_a description_n day_n and_o year_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o but_o most_o distinct_a from_o our_o day_n and_o year_n job_n 10._o 5._o dan._n 7._o 9_o 22._o he_o be_v call_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n psal._n 102._o 28._o thy_o year_n be_v not_o consume_v 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o he_o be_v call_v eternity_n itself_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n 4._o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o most_o emphatical_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v eternity_n itself_o and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o french_a stile_n god_n in_o their_o bible_n l'_fw-fr eternell_n because_o he_o only_o be_v perfect_o eternal_a reason_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v beginning_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a essence_n for_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v not_o 2._o else_o he_o shall_v depend_v on_o some_o thing_n else_o if_o he_o be_v not_o eternal_a and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o god_n 3._o if_o he_o be_v not_o eternal_a he_o must_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o than_o something_o else_o must_v give_v it_o he_o and_o so_o be_v better_a than_o he_o 4._o god_n create_v all_o thing_n even_o time_n itself_o heb._n 1._o 2._o he_o be_v therefore_o before_o all_o thing_n and_o without_o beginning_n rom._n 1._o 2._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v before_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a 5._o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a himself_o for_o whatsoever_o can_v give_v eternity_n that_o be_v eternal_a ob._n if_o god_n be_v eternal_a where_o be_v he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o what_o do_v he_o before_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n 12._o and_o why_o do_v he_o make_v the_o world_n no_o soon_o than_o a_o few_o thousand_o year_n since_o sol._n these_o be_v curiosity_n but_o for_o answer_v as_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o so_o be_v he_o in_o and_o with_o himself_o he_o be_v that_o himself_o to_o and_o in_o himself_o which_o to_o we_o our_o be_v time_n and_o place_n be_v find_v to_o be_v 2._o he_o enjoy_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o happiness_n 3._o he_o make_v the_o world_n no_o soon_o because_o it_o do_v not_o please_v he_o the_o creature_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n by_o which_o it_o have_v its_o be_v measure_v out_o as_o it_o be_v by_o parcel_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v it_o have_v beginning_n have_v succession_n and_o may_v have_v a_o end_n the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n as_o well_o as_o a_o worm_n be_v thus_o limit_v by_o time_n once_o he_o be_v not_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v pass_v be_v go_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v not_o yet_o and_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n present_a but_o god_n essence_n have_v no_o beginning_n have_v no_o succession_n can_v have_v no_o end_n we_o can_v say_v of_o it_o proper_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v but_o alone_o it_o be_v hide_v he_o have_v his_o whole_a be_v at_o once_o not_o some_o after_o some_o by_o parcel_n one_o follow_v another_o gen._n 21._o 13._o and_o 23._o 33._o psal._n 90._o 2._o 24._o isaiah_n 57_o 15._o eternity_n be_v the_o continual_a existence_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o creature_n be_v be_v a_o flux_n or_o perpetual_a flow_n from_o one_o moment_n to_o another_o god_n be_v a_o be_v above_o time_n have_v not_o his_o be_v measure_v by_o time_n but_o be_v whole_o eternal_a 1._o god_n love_n and_o election_n be_v also_o eternal_a eternity_n and_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o believer_n that_o which_o be_v eternal_a be_v perfect_a at_o once_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v adore_v and_o obey_v his_o counsel_n follow_v old_a man_n be_v honour_v for_o their_o wisdom_n god_n say_v to_o job_n where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o 14._o as_o psal._n 102._o 12._o though_o friend_n die_v 4._o good_n be_v take_v away_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o 13._o he_o fail_v not_o 3._o it_o must_v encourage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n faithful_o for_o he_o will_v recompense_v it_o what_o ever_o we_o hazard_v or_o loose_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o requite_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a evangel_n he_o shall_v be_v ever_o to_o make_v they_o everlasting_o miserable_a as_o heaven_n be_v a_o eternal_a palace_n so_o hell_n be_v a_o everlasting_a prison_n 5_o we_o must_v careful_o and_o earnest_o seek_v he_o 6._o place_n our_o happiness_n in_o he_o that_o be_v everlasting_a all_o other_o thing_n be_v fleet_v if_o we_o get_v his_o favour_n once_o we_o shall_v never_o loose_v it_o he_o will_v be_v a_o everlasting_a friend_n his_o truth_n and_o mercy_n remain_v for_o ever_o 6._o every_o one_o shall_v resolve_v in_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n 10_o to_o spend_v but_o one_o half_a quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n every_o day_n in_o meditate_v of_o eternity_n renew_v these_o thought_n every_o day_n this_o body_n of_o i_o though_o frail_a and_o mortal_a it_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o soul_n of_o i_o it_o must_v live_v eternal_o eternal_a life_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o chap._n v._n god_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n immutable_a numb_a 23._o 19_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o immutability_n be_v that_o whereby_o any_o thing_n in_o its_o essence_n existence_n or_o operation_n be_v unchangeable_a god_n unchangeableness_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n in_o his_o essence_n property_n and_o decree_n be_v unchangeable_a the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o immutabilitie_n of_o god_n both_o affirmative_o exod_a 3._o 6._o psal._n 102._o 29._o and_o negative_o mal._n 3._o 16_o jam._n 1._o 17._o immutability_n be_v twofold_a 1._o independent_a and_o absolute_a and_o that_o be_v only_o in_o god_n 2_o dependent_a and_o comparative_a this_o may_v belong_v to_o some_o creature_n which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n but_o yet_o infinite_o different_a 1._o god_n be_v unchangeable_a original_o and_o of_o himself_o these_o from_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n god_n be_v in_o his_o essence_n immutable_a that_o and_o his_o be_v be_v all_o one_o therefore_o he_o be_v both_o potential_o and_o actual_o so_o the_o creature_n be_v only_o actual_o 3._o god_n be_v so_o from_o eternity_n they_o only_o from_o their_o first_o be_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v and_o alteration_n they_o may_v loose_v what_o they_o have_v and_o attain_v something_o which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o mutability_n even_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n be_v thus_o mutable_a they_o may_v fall_v into_o sin_n be_v annihilate_v but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o change_n he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o void_a of_o all_o mutation_n
one_o god_n deut._n 6._o 4._o the_o second_o of_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n so_o there_o be_v one_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o three_o of_o sundry_a nature_n and_o person_n in_o one_o quality_n so_o there_o be_v one_o church_n cant._n 6._o 8._o the_o socinian_o reject_v these_o three_o union_n because_o they_o so_o far_o transcend_v reason_n unity_n and_o they_o receive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o their_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v the_o more_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o god_n only_o essence_n the_o happy_a we_o be_v he_o be_v the_o only_a infinite_a riches_n wisdom_n goodness_n how_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v he_o in_o quo_fw-la omne_fw-la spend_v all_o thy_o pain_n in_o get_v he_o 2._o if_o he_o be_v your_o enemy_n 10._o there_o be_v none_o else_o to_o rescue_v you_o he_o be_v god_n 21._o and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o he_o will_v destroy_v and_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 32._o 3._o it_o show_v the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o which_o set_v up_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n the_o epicure_n make_v his_o belly_n and_o the_o covetous_a man_n gold_n his_o god_n themselves_o of_o stock_n and_o stone_n this_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o he_o the_o papist_n worship_v the_o cross_n invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o heathen_n be_v guilty_a of_o polytheisme_n 8._o they_o worship_v many_o god_n they_o have_v their_o dij_fw-la majorum_fw-la and_o minorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la hesiod_n reckon_v up_o thirty_o divinâ—a_fw-la thousand_o god_n the_o manichee_n say_v there_o be_v two_o god_n the_o thritheite_n that_o there_o be_v three_o this_o be_v the_o very_a first_o of_o all_o god_n commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o if_o there_o be_v more_o for_o we_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v adore_v and_o honour_v they_o be_v a_o wrong_n and_o act_n of_o in_o justice_n against_o they_o so_o the_o first_o and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v a_o most_o injurious_a and_o unlawful_a command_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o conceive_v of_o he_o which_o give_v that_o commandment_n as_o a_o most_o envious_a vainglorious_a arrogant_a and_o self-seeking_a god_n that_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o other_o god_n perhaps_o his_o equal_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o due_a glory_n and_o homage_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a or_o else_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o make_v any_o other_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o grotius_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o misplace_v our_o devotion_n and_o service_n by_o tender_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n if_o there_o be_v many_o god_n then_o either_o they_o must_v all_o be_v subordinate_a one_o be_v superior_a or_o else_o coordinate_a each_o be_v equal_a to_o other_o if_o one_o be_v inferior_a to_o another_o that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o another_o or_o exceed_v by_o another_o be_v not_o god_n if_o coordinate_a and_o equal_a than_o one_o of_o they_o may_v cross_v another_o or_o many_o may_v hinder_v one_o and_o what_o can_v be_v hinder_v in_o its_o work_n be_v not_o god_n if_o there_o be_v more_o god_n they_o can_v be_v eternal_a for_o a_o eternal_a be_v admit_v not_o of_o multiplicity_n for_o that_o be_v eternal_a which_o be_v simple_o first_o and_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o first_o have_v nothing_o of_o as_o long_o as_o continuance_n as_o nature-holiday_n itself_o god_n unite_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o one_o world_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o land_n and_o make_v they_o one_o globe_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o make_v they_o one_o man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o make_v they_o one_o church_n adam_n and_o eve_n and_o make_v they_o one_o flesh_n nay_o god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v they_o one_o christ._n chap._n vii_o the_o next_o attribute_n in_o god_n be_v his_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a *_o essence_n understanding_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n always_o and_o by_o one_o act_n it_o be_v call_v also_o science_n knowledge_n and_o omniscience_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n because_o first_o he_o know_v himself_o distinguuntur_fw-la direct_o in_o himself_o by_o himself_o and_o primary_o as_o a_o most_o perfect_a object_n which_o knowledge_n in_o god_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o he_o can_v not_o exist_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o infinite_a apprehend_v a_o infinite_a object_n 147._o psal._n 5._o second_o because_o he_o know_v the_o creature_n all_o 13._o and_o singular_a ictu_fw-la viz._n all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v may_v have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n but_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o creature_n not_o only_o thing_n necessary_a but_o also_o contingent_a all_o good_a thing_n by_o himself_o and_o all_o evil_n by_o the_o opposite_a good_a and_o that_o infallible_o without_o error_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o essence_n not_o by_o species_n abstract_v from_o the_o thing_n for_o so_o thing_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n on_o which_o yet_o they_o depend_v god_n do_v not_o understand_v by_o discourse_v from_o a_o know_a thing_n to_o that_o which_o be_v unknown_a in_o a_o doubtful_a and_o successive_a reason_n but_o by_o look_v on_o they_o and_o by_o one_o most_o simple_a individual_a and_o eternal_a act_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n he_o apprehend_v by_o one_o act_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o by_o himself_o simple_a thing_n without_o species_n compound_v without_o composition_n and_o division_n syllogism_n and_o consequence_n without_o discourse_n last_o he_o most_o perfect_o understand_v all_o the_o multitude_n of_o thing_n without_o distraction_n and_o distance_n both_o local_a and_o temporal_a without_o distinction_n of_o former_a and_o late_a past_a or_o future_a according_a to_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o end_n possess_v all_o thing_n together_o and_o always_o present_a which_o with_o we_o be_v revolve_v in_o time_n dan._n 2._o 21._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o 20._o 44._o isaiah_n 7._o rom._n 11._o 33._o heb._n 4._o 13._o psal._n 94._o 9_o 10._o 11._o the_o scripture_n prove_v god_n omniscience_n 1._o affirmative_o or_o positive_o job_n 28._o 24._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 3._o he_o be_v call_v by_o hanna_n in_o her_o song_n 12._o a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o psal._n 94._o 11._o he_o know_v from_o eternity_n 20._o by_o one_o simple_a act_n before_o all_o time_n before_o there_o be_v a_o world_n second_o certain_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v 2._o negative_o job_n 42._o 2._o psal._n 139._o 45._o heb._n 4._o 13._o 3._o metaphorical_o and_o figurative_o for_o when_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v give_v to_o god_n his_o omniscience_n be_v signify_v 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o psal._n 11._o 7._o when_o he_o be_v call_v light_n 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o 2._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o negation_n ignorance_n be_v a_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n but_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a therefore_o all_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o he_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o causality_n god_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o direct_v to_o convenient_a end_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o reason_n therefore_o he_o foreknow_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n all_o creature_n be_v god_n work_n and_o a_o artificer_n know_v his_o work_n the_o prophet_n know_v what_o be_v in_o gebezis_n heart_n god_n reveal_v it_o to_o he_o god_n make_v the_o heart_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v it_o 3._o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n god_n have_v make_v creature_n intelligent_a and_o full_a of_o knowledge_n viz._n angel_n and_o man_n therefore_o he_o know_v and_o understand_v in_o a_o far_o more_o perfect_a and_o eminent_a manner_n psal._n 94._o 10._o he_o know_v 1._o the_o substantial_a nature_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o of_o angel_n man_n beast_n plant_n gen._n 1._o he_o see_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v matth._n 6._o he_o be_v say_v to_o take_v care_n of_o sparrow_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o knowledge_n 2._o their_o accidental_n as_o action_n and_o passion_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o aug._n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o he_o matth._n 6._o the_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a 3._o he_o know_v thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o come_v for_o to_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a god_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o divinity_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o see_v if_o their_o gentile_a god_n can_v tell_v
another_o and_o sometime_o distinguish_v anger_n be_v a_o boil_a of_o the_o blood_n about_o the_o heart_n cause_v a_o commotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v near_o wrath_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o inward_a distemper_n by_o look_n gesture_n or_o action_n tend_v to_o revenge_v but_o rage_n be_v the_o extremity_n of_o both_o the_o former_a prov._n 27._o 4._o this_o may_v humble_v and_o astonish_v impenitent_a sinner_n anger_n hos._n 8._o 5._o psal._n 90._o 11._o we_o must_v quench_v god_n wrath_n as_o man_n do_v fire_n at_o the_o first_o by_o cast_v in_o water_n and_o take_v away_o the_o fuel_n by_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n pour_v out_o water_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 8._o jerem._n 4._o 14._o psal._n 6._o 8._o pray_v earnest_o to_o he_o zeph._n 3._o 3_o moses_n by_o prayer_n turn_v away_o god_n hot_a anger_n from_o aaron_n and_o israel_n 2._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v and_o so_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n and_o let_v we_o be_v angry_a with_o all_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v he_o be_v angry_a sometime_o at_o the_o best_a people_n israel_n his_o peculiar_a treasure_n judge_n 2._o numb_a 11._o 2_o at_o the_o best_a of_o his_o people_n with_o moses_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n miâ—_n 6._o 4._o exod._n 4._o 14._o 3_o at_o the_o best_a of_o their_o performance_n 9_o their_o prayer_n psal._n 80._o 4._o god_n meekness_n or_o clemency_n be_v a_o property_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o do_v so_o moderate_a his_o anger_n that_o it_o do_v not_o exceed_v yea_o it_o do_v not_o match_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n or_o it_o be_v a_o property_n whereby_o the_o lord_n in_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n 10._o not_o lay_v such_o grievous_a punishment_n or_o of_o so_o long_a continuance_n upon_o his_o creature_n as_o their_o sin_n deserve_v no_o not_o when_o he_o do_v correct_v they_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o jer._n 3._o 5._o joel_n 2._o 13._o jon._n 3._o 9_o 10._o queen_n elizabeth_z say_v heart_n next_o the_o scripture_n she_o know_v no_o book_n do_v she_o so_o much_o good_a as_o seneca_n de_fw-fr clementia_n her_o clemency_n be_v such_o that_o her_o brother_n king_n edward_n be_v wont_n common_o to_o call_v she_o his_o sweet_a sister_n temperance_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o all_o christian_n shall_v labour_v for_o this_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v slow_a to_o anger_v and_o moderate_a wrath_n magistrate_n shall_v rule_v and_o minister_n instruct_v in_o meekness_n no_o virtue_n be_v so_o general_o commend_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 11._o titus_n 3._o 2._o james_n 3._o 17_o 18._o 5._o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n set_v down_o together_o ephes._n 4._o 2._o coloss._n 3._o 2._o god_n take_v to_o himself_o also_o grief_n and_o joy_n god_n grief_n be_v his_o aptness_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n be_v with_o that_o which_o grieve_v he_o joy_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o which_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o other_o thing_n so_o god_n attribute_n to_o himself_o desire_n and_o detestation_n hope_v and_o fear_n desire_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o use_v fit_a mean_n to_o effect_v any_o thing_n detestation_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o use_v fit_a and_o due_a mean_n to_o prevent_v any_o thing_n god_n be_v say_v to_o expect_v or_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v use_v due_a mean_n to_o effect_n detestation_n and_o therefore_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o fear_v what_o he_o have_v use_v due_a mean_n to_o prevent_v and_o so_o will_v order_v the_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v chap._n x._o so_o much_o concern_v the_o affection_n attribute_v to_o god_n his_o virtue_n follow_v which_o as_o they_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o man_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n so_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a for_o method_n sake_n to_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o same_o in_o god_n god_n virtue_n orderly_o be_v his_o essence_n consider_v as_o it_o always_o work_v orderly_a fit_o and_o agreeable_a to_o perfect_a reason_n they_o be_v not_o thing_n differ_v from_o his_o essence_n as_o in_o we_o but_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o they_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o handle_v they_o distinct_o by_o virtue_n we_o understand_v first_o in_o general_a the_o idea_n of_o virtue_n or_o the_o chief_a moral_a perfection_n by_o which_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o absolute_o the_o best_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v only_o slender_a shadow_n and_o representation_n for_o god_n be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a and_o most_o perfect_a goodness_n both_o metaphysical_o and_o moral_o so_o that_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n be_v the_o first_o rule_n of_o goodness_n and_o rectitude_n 19_o with_o which_o as_o far_o as_o thing_n agree_v 17._o so_o far_o they_o be_v and_o be_v call_v good_a 2._o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o have_v so_o much_o goodness_n as_o god_n work_v and_o keep_v in_o they_o god_n goodness_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n whereby_o he_o be_v infinite_o and_o of_o himself_o good_a 4._o and_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n goodness_n 17._o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o thiug_n for_o which_o they_o be_v desirable_a good_a and_o appetible_a be_v convertible_a what_o be_v good_a be_v to_o be_v desire_v god_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v of_o all_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a the_o property_n of_o which_o be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v propter_fw-la se_fw-la amabile_fw-la to_o be_v desire_v for_o itself_o so_o only_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o it_o give_v be_v perpetual_a in_o god_n there_o be_v both_o satiety_n and_o stability_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o appetite_n and_o continuance_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n 2._o god_n be_v causal_o good_a work_v all_o goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o psal._n 33._o 5._o 3._o eminent_o and_o absolute_o good_a the_o only_a good_a there_o be_v a_o goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n its_o nature_n be_v good_a but_o goodness_n be_v not_o its_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n viz._n essential_o original_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 19_o 17._o reprove_v one_o for_o call_v he_o good_a not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o essential_o but_o because_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n do_v yet_o call_v he_o so_o god_n be_v only_o good_a essential_o independent_o comparative_o to_o god_n the_o creature_n be_v not_o good_a as_o a_o drop_n be_v no_o water_n compare_v to_o the_o ocean_n the_o scripture_n prove_v god_n goodness_n 1._o affirmative_o when_o it_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o commend_v his_o goodness_n 8._o 2._o negative_o when_o it_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o evil_n in_o he_o psal._n 92._o 16._o deut._n 32._o 4._o 3._o symbolical_o when_o it_o celebrate_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodnsse_n rom._n 2._o 4._o 4._o effective_o when_o it_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v good_a god_n gen._n 1._o 31._o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o thing_n particular_o when_o it_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n god_n see_v all_o his_o work_n that_o they_o be_v good_a yea_o very_o good_a that_o be_v commodious_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n good_a therefore_o he_o be_v good_a himself_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o goodness_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o creature_n each_o creature_n have_v yet_o remain_v in_o he_o a_o power_n and_o fitness_n to_o do_v much_o good_a and_o bring_v much_o comfort_n to_o man_n as_o daily_a experience_n prove_v therefore_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o rebellion_n of_o man_n have_v continue_v yet_o much_o good_a in_o the_o world_n be_v sure_o good_a the_o beast_n do_v good_a to_o their_o young_a man_n to_o his_o child_n this_o power_n they_o receive_v from_o god_n 5._o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v honour_a praise_v and_o serve_v by_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v good_a or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a this_o respect_n from_o the_o creature_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v either_o consider_v ad_fw-la intra_fw-la and_o absolute_o or_o else_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o respective_o for_o the_o first_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v good_a this_o appear_v 1._o in_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v for_o there_o be_v 1._o bonum_fw-la utile_fw-la the_o profitable_a good_a now_o how_o happy_a must_v they_o needs_o be_v who_o have_v he_o which_o can_v command_v all_o thing_n if_o thou_o have_v he_o thou_o have_v all_o thing_n else_o
1._o 9_o &_o 2._o 29._o justice_n in_o man_n be_v a_o settle_a will_n to_o do_v right_a in_o every_o thing_n to_o every_o person_n so_o god_n have_v a_o settle_a will_n to_o do_v right_a shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a 25._o and_o be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a god_n style_v himself_o by_o this_o title_n and_o give_v himself_o this_o attribute_n zepâ—_n 3._o 5._o god_n justice_n be_v twofold_a 1._o dispose_v guâ—ernat_fw-la by_o which_o as_o a_o most_o free_a lord_n and_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o all_o he_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o action_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o impose_v most_o just_a law_n upon_o his_o creature_n command_v and_o forbid_v only_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o in_o right_a reason_n to_o do_v and_o forbear_v 2._o distributive_a 17._o which_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n psal._n 62._o 12._o ilb_n 34._o 11_o 19_o prov._n 24._o 12._o jerem._n 32._o 19_o ezek._n 7._o 27._o matth._n 16._o 27._o deut._n 16._o 17._o 12._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 7._o act_n 10._o 34._o ephes._n 6._o 9_o gal._n 2._o 6._o and_o this_o distributive_a justice_n be_v also_o twofold_a praemii_fw-la &_o paenae_fw-la of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n 1._o of_o reward_n when_o god_n bountiful_o reward_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o a_o free_a reward_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 5_o 7._o matth._n 10._o 41_o 42._o mark_v 9_o 41._o do_v god_n bestow_v this_o reward_n not_o only_o on_o the_o godly_a both_o by_o heap_v divers_a mercy_n on_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n and_o felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o also_o on_o the_o wicked_a who_o moral_a action_n he_o reward_v with_o temporary_a reward_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o obedience_n of_o jehu_n the_o repentance_n of_o ahab_n 2._o of_o punishment_n by_o which_o he_o appoint_v to_o the_o delinquent_a creature_n the_o equal_a punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n gen._n 2._o 17._o rom._n 6._o 23_o which_o death_n be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n in_o divers_a kind_n of_o misery_n and_o punishment_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v proportionable_a to_o their_o sin_n genes_n 3._o 17._o &_o 20._o 18._o but_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v upon_o it_o 18._o john_n 3._o 36._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 6._o this_o justice_n be_v so_o essential_a he_o to_o god_n immutable_a and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v inexorable_a that_o he_o can_v remit_v the_o creature_n sin_n nor_o free_v they_o from_o punishment_n unless_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v god_n can_v not_o dispense_v against_o himself_o because_o sin_n do_v hurt_v the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n the_o integrity_n therefore_o and_o perfection_n of_o god_n can_v not_o stand_v unjust_a if_o he_o satisfy_v not_o that_o yet_o through_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n by_o which_o due_a satisfaction_n may_v be_v give_v thereunto_o viz._n by_o christ_n who_o have_v bear_v a_o punishment_n equivalent_a to_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n 1._o affirmative_o when_o it_o call_v he_o just_a a_o revenger_n holy_a right_a and_o extol_v his_o justice_n exod._n 9_o 27._o psal._n 11._o 7._o jerem._n 12._o 1._o 2._o negative_o when_o it_o remove_v from_o he_o injustice_n and_o iniquity_n commun_n respect_n of_o person_n and_o receive_v of_o gift_n and_o also_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o injustice_n deut._n 32._o 4._o &_o 10._o 17._o dan._n 9_o 14._o job_n 8._o 3._o 3_o affective_o when_o it_o attribute_n to_o he_o zeal_n anger_n fury_n exod._n 20._o 5._o &_o 32._o 10._o num._n 11._o 10._o which_o be_v not_o in_o god_n such_o passion_n as_o they_o be_v in_o we_o but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o immutable_a justice_n 4_o symbolical_o when_o it_o call_v he_o a_o consume_a fire_n deut._n 4_o 24._o compare_v he_o to_o a_o angry_a lion_n a_o arm_a soldier_n isaiah_n 38._o 13._o 5_o effective_o when_o it_o affirm_v that_o he_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 23._o god_n justice_n comprehend_v his_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v just_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n god_n justice_n 6._o be_v consider_v four_o way_n 1_o as_o he_o be_v free_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o so_o his_o decree_n be_v just_a rom._n 9_o 13_o 14._o 2_o as_o he_o be_v god_n of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o common_a work_n of_o preserve_v both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v just_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o matth._n 5._o 45._o 3_o as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o be_v just_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o infuse_v his_o grace_n and_o in_o bestow_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o 4_o as_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o his_o justice_n be_v not_o only_o distributive_a but_o corrective_a his_o justice_n be_v 1_o impartial_a he_o will_v not_o spare_v 1_o multitude_n all_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o old_a world_n perish_v 2_o great_a one_o the_o excellency_n or_o greatness_n of_o any_o creature_n will_v not_o exempt_v it_o from_o punishment_n the_o angel_n and_o adam_n fall_v he_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o throw_v they_o into_o hell_n adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n for_o one_o sin_n 3_o nearness_n the_o jew_n god_n people_n former_o be_v now_o cast_v off_o moses_n and_o david_n be_v punish_v 2_o general_n it_o extend_v to_o a_o man_n posterity_n god_n will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o father_n upon_o their_o child_n 3_o inexorable_a no_o sinner_n can_v escape_v unpunished_a the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v punish_v in_o their_o surety_n christ_n and_o they_o be_v afflict_v in_o this_o life_n god_n be_v justice_n itself_o justice_n be_v essential_a to_o he_o his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n a_o thing_n be_v just_a because_o he_o will_v it_o and_o not_o he_o will_v it_o because_o its_o just_a he_o will_v right_v the_o wrong_n of_o his_o child_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o bribe_v god_n justice_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n under_o it_o 1_o equity_n in_o that_o he_o direct_v man_n equal_o and_o requite_v they_o equal_o command_v all_o and_o only_o good_a thing_n such_o as_o they_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o do_v promise_v and_o threaten_v fit_a and_o due_a recompense_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o disobedince_n 2_o truth_n whereby_o he_o declare_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o fidelity_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o arminian_n urge_v how_o can_v god_n in_o justice_n command_v a_o man_n by_o his_o word_n the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o he_o without_o the_o inward_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n deny_v this_o inward_a grace_n unto_o he_o god_n may_v without_o blemish_n to_o his_o justice_n command_v man_n to_o perform_v his_o duty_n although_o he_o have_v now_o no_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o because_o once_o he_o have_v strength_n and_o he_o have_v now_o lose_v it_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n justice_n exod._n 34._o 17._o psalm_n 5._o 5._o gal._n 6._o 6._o if_o god_n be_v merciful_a that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v much_o more_o be_v he_o just_a that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o justify_v the_o wicked_a we_o shall_v be_v just_a in_o our_o action_n to_o man_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o reward_v and_o punish_v magistrate_n minister_n master_n parent_n shall_v be_v just_a we_o shall_v not_o murmur_v at_o god_n dispose_v justice_n in_o make_v we_o poor_a 16._o and_o shall_v yield_v to_o his_o direct_a justice_n obey_v his_o commandment_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o unreasonable_a we_o shall_v get_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o and_o to_o justify_v we_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n justice_n shall_v affright_v we_o from_o hypocrisy_n sin_v in_o secret_a keep_v bosom_n sin_n it_o minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o upright_a and_o just_a judge_n who_o will_v uphold_v they_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n psalm_n 33._o 24._o it_o may_v serve_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n justice_n both_o in_o fulfil_v of_o his_o promise_n and_o punish_v wicked_a man_n psal._n 7._o 18._o &_o 51._o 15._o 1._o 4_o god_n be_v true_a truth_n or_o veracity_n be_v by_o which_o god_n be_v true_a as_o in_o himself_o so_o in_o his_o say_n and_o deed_n
aeternâ—as_fw-la he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n such_o a_o one_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v real_a truth_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o property_n of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v the_o same_o indeed_o which_o they_o seem_v good_a it_o be_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o being_n and_o appearance_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v double_a 1._o essential_a or_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o thing_n 2._o accidental_a of_o the_o quality_n and_o action_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o such_o truth_n can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o outward_a according_a as_o the_o action_n be_v inward_a truth_n of_o understanding_n be_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o its_o conceit_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o contrary_n whereto_o be_v error_n or_o misjudging_a and_o of_o the_o will_v contrary_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n outward_a 1._o of_o word_n which_o be_v logical_a when_o i_o speak_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v moral_a when_o i_o speak_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o promise_n when_o i_o mean_v as_o i_o say_v and_o hold_v still_o that_o meaning_n till_o i_o have_v actual_o make_v good_a my_o word_n 2_o of_o deed_n when_o they_o be_v such_o in_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o my_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o outward_a pretence_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o have_v make_v god_n be_v true_a in_o all_o these_o respect_n 1._o his_o essence_n be_v real_a and_o true_a he_o be_v a_o god_n indeed_o not_o in_o imagination_n alone_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n the_o true_a god_n to_o know_v thou_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n not_o a_o bare_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o head_n or_o fiction_n he_o have_v not_o a_o imaginary_a and_o counterfeit_a but_o a_o very_a real_a be_v he_o be_v indeed_o such_o he_o say_v he_o be_v world_n for_o that_o which_o give_v be_v to_o other_o thing_n must_v needs_o itself_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o other_o suppose_a god_n alone_o in_o name_n and_o in_o fancy_n of_o the_o worshipper_n â—ut_v he_o be_v 2_o he_o have_v a_o true_a not_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o thing_n lie_n know_v all_o thing_n most_o exact_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o willer_n of_o true_a goodness_n 3_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o as_o he_o do_v conceive_v it_o 35._o he_o mean_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o do_v what_o he_o mean_v 17._o the_o lord_n dissemble_v not_o with_o man_n he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n promise_v and_o his_o whole_a word_n whether_o narration_n promise_n threat_n vision_n or_o prediction_n what_o he_o tell_v it_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v it_o what_o he_o promise_v or_o threaten_v to_o do_v he_o intend_v and_o will_v perform_v psalm_n 89._o 33_o 34._o deut._n 7._o 9_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 20._o promissa_fw-la tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la falli_fw-la timeat_fw-la cum_fw-la promittit_fw-la veritas_fw-la aug._n confesâ—_n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o 4_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o work_n they_o be_v not_o do_v counterfeit_o 8._o as_o those_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o true_o psalm_n 145._o 17._o revel_v 15._o 3._o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1._o essential_o when_o it_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o work_n deut._n 32._o 4._o psalm_n 25._o 10._o revel_v 15._o 3._o &_o 16._o 7._o 2_o in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v prove_v both_o affirmative_o john_n 17._o 17._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 28._o and_o negative_o num._n 23._o 19_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o heb._n 6._o 18._o reas._o 1_o all_o lie_v and_o fashood_n arise_v from_o weakness_n 9_o and_o imperfection_n or_o wickedness_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v in_o god_n see_v to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n psalm_n 34._o 5._o his_o son_n be_v truth_n john_n 14._o 6._o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 17._o 6._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n col._n 1._o 5._o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o first_o truth_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n truth_n be_v in_o he_o essential_o and_o immutable_o psalm_n 100_o 5._o only_a true_a rom._n 3._o 4._o this_o distinguish_v he_o from_o false_a god_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o john_n 17._o 3._o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v honour_a and_o esteem_v ergo_fw-la most_v true_a where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n seduce_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n inspire_v a_o false_a pprophecy_n and_o a_o error_n but_o that_o he_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v seduce_v 1._o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a truth_n who_o believe_v not_o threat_n and_o the_o weak_a christian_n who_o in_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n doubt_v of_o promise_n 2_o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o desire_v the_o manifest_v of_o this_o truth_n psalm_n 43._o 3._o we_o shall_v be_v true_a like_o god_n zach_n 8._o 16._o in_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n 25._o keep_v our_o vow_n with_o god_n and_o promise_n with_o man_n god_n love_v truth_n as_o in_o himself_o so_o in_o his_o creature_n but_o abhor_v dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n prov._n 12._o 22._o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n god_n word_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n psalm_n 19_o 9_o we_o shall_v therefore_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o unlikely_a or_o impossible_a 23._o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o that_o believe_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n will_v you_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o will_v you_o not_o much_o more_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v god_n promise_n will_v sure_o do_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o promise_n encourage_v he_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o threat_n will_v forbear_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o his_o threat_n seek_v to_o deter_v he_o from_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o solid_a comfort_n for_o all_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v faithful_a they_o must_v be_v happy_a truth_n be_v that_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n by_o which_o it_o be_v move_v to_o goodness_n for_o god_n sake_n when_o the_o thing_n move_v we_o to_o be_v good_a be_v god_n commandment_n and_o the_o end_n whereat_o we_o aim_v be_v the_o glorify_v and_o please_v of_o god_n than_o we_o serve_v god_n in_o truth_n 5._o god_n be_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 19_o 18._o rev._n 19_o 11._o first_o in_o himself_o by_o a_o uncreated_a faithfulness_n second_o in_o his_o decree_n isaiah_n 14._o 24_o 27._o three_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n psal._n 145._o 17._o 1_o of_o creation_n 1_o pet._n 4._o ult_n 2_o of_o redemption_n heb._n 2._o 17._o 3_o of_o justification_n john_n 1._o 19_o 4_o of_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n rev._n 19_o 11._o four_o in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n 1_o his_o commandment_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o we_o psal._n 19_o 9_o 2_o his_o prediction_n be_v all_o faithful_o accomplish_v many_o thousand_o year_n after_o as_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n so_o gen._n 49._o 10._o 3_o his_o menace_n be_v most_o faithful_a 4_o his_o promise_n exod._n 12._o 41._o heb._n 10._o 23._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o creator_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o ocean_n and_o full_a fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n in_o man_n and_o angel_n issue_n 2_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o and_o the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o this_o the_o more_o complete_a it_o be_v 3_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o he_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v faithful_a but_o soon_o change_v so_o adam_n 4_o it_o be_v in_o god_n in_o most_o high_a perfection_n reason_n 1_o because_o of_o his_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a nature_n who_o most_o righteous_a will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o his_o way_n psal._n 145._o 17._o 2_o he_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o perfection_n 3_o because_o of_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a affection_n 4_o there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n in_o he_o to_o hinder_v his_o faithfulness_n god_n faithfulness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n 1_o we_o must_v ground_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o our_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o by_o hold_v
7._o for_o there_o be_v â—hree_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n 26._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o arrian_n wipe_v this_o place_n out_o of_o many_o book_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o arrian_n samosatenian_o sabellian_o photinian_o and_o other_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n 12._o servetus_n a_o spaniard_n be_v burn_v at_o geneva_n in_o calvin_n time_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n son_n till_o mary_n bear_v he_o servetus_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la idolum_fw-la item_n cerberum_fw-la tricipitem_fw-la vocabat_fw-la see_v mr_n cbeynels_n rise_v of_o socinianism_n ch_n 1._o p._n 6._o socinus_n call_v he_o deum_fw-la tripersonatum_fw-la 6._o ridiculum_fw-la humanae_fw-la curiositatis_fw-la inventum_fw-la infaustus_fw-la socinus_n omnium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la audacissimus_fw-la say_v rivet_n see_v cheynel_n rise_v of_o socinianism_n chap._n 3._o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o scripture_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v 54._o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n philem_n v._n 3._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v prove_v 1_o by_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v this_o truth_n in_o so_o many_o word_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o he_o say_v this_o in_o his_o name_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v call_v he_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jerem._n 23._o 6._o and_o the_o mighty_a god_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o paul_n say_v rome_n 9_o 5._o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o st_n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o this_o be_v very_a god_n and_o st_n paul_n say_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 28._o and_o according_o thomas_n make_v his_o confession_n john_n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n which_o title_n he_o accept_v and_o praise_v thomas_n for_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o extreme_a impiety_n have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n 2_o by_o evident_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o name_n title_n work_n essential_a attribute_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o scripture_n 1_o divine_a name_n and_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_o bless_a potentate_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o the_o king_n of_o king_n revel_v 1._o 5._o and_o lord_n of_o lord_n apoc._n 17._o 14._o &_o 19_o 16._o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1._o 25._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n 2._o heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n prov._n 8._o 12._o &_o 9_o 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la articulo_fw-la john_n 1._o 1._o act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o great_a god_n titus_n 2._o 13._o the_o true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o god_n over_o all_o or_o bless_v above_o all_o rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o most_o high_a luke_n 1._o 76._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o name_n the_o septuagint_n have_v express_v jehovah_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n judas_n 4._o the_o only_a lord_n act_n 10._o 36._o the_o lord_n of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48._o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o these_o title_n be_v too_o high_a and_o excellent_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o mere_a man_n whatsoever_o god_n therefore_o who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o glory_n give_v to_o another_o will_v never_o have_v give_v these_o title_n to_o another_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n 2_o the_o work_n of_o god_n even_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o woâ—ks_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ._n 1._o the_o work_n of_o creation_n even_o of_o create_v all_o thing_n john_n 1._o 3._o and_o col_n 1._o 16._o he_o for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v be_v very_a god_n for_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v therefore_o he_o be_v very_a god_n 2_o the_o work_n of_o preservation_n and_o government_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o also_o 19_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v heb._n 1._o 2._o he_o who_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n be_v god_n so_o do_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 3_o the_o work_n of_o divine_a miracle_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o blind_a john_n 6._o 54._o and_o john_n 5._o 21._o he_o that_o can_v quicken_v and_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v god_n so_o do_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 4_o redeem_v of_o mankind_n luke_n 1._o 68_o matth._n 20_o 28._o eph._n 1._o 7._o rev._n 1._o 5._o 5_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 21._o 22._o &_o 14._o 16._o and_o of_o angel_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o matth._n 13._o 41._o revel_v 1._o 1._o he_o forgive_v sin_n 28._o mark_v 9_o 2_o 5._o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n 3_o the_o principal_a and_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o he_o 1_o omniscience_n john_n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o know_v all_o man_n 23._o and_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o john_n 21._o 17._o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n 2_o omnipotency_n rev._n 1._o 8._o phil._n 3._o 21._o 3_o eternity_n john_n 17._o 5._o revel_v 1._o 18._o john_n 1._o 1._o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o he_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n 4_o omnipresence_n matth._n 18._o 20._o 5_o unchangeableness_n heb._n 1._o 11_o 13._o &_o 13._o 8._o he_o that_o be_v omniscient_a 5._o omnipotent_a eternal_a omnipresent_v unchangeable_a equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n phil._n 2._o 16._o be_v god_n so_o be_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n laâ—â—ly_o worship_v due_a to_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 11._o revel_v 5._o 13._o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ_n 22._o have_v the_o same_o worship_n tender_v to_o he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o john_n 14._o 1._o &_o 3._o 16._o &_o 6._o 39_o to_o hope_n in_o he_o isaiah_n 11._o 10._o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n matth._n 28._o 19_o act_n 8._o 16._o and_o swear_v by_o he_o rom._n 9_o 1._o ob._n christ_n be_v call_v god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n sol._n christ_n as_o god_n be_v from_o himself_o but_o if_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v from_o none_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n ob._n matth._n 19_o 17._o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v good_a because_o he_o be_v not_o god_n sol._n christ_n apply_v himself_o to_o loc_n he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v now_o he_o call_v christ_n good_a in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o he_o will_v have_v do_v any_o other_o prophet_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n rebuke_v he_o for_o call_v he_o good_a ob._n john_n 17._o 3._o god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o only_a true_a god_n sol._n some_o refer_v both_o these_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n but_o other_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o word_n alone_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o the_o other_o person_n but_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o feign_a god_n and_o so_o john_n 8._o 9_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o her_o accuser_n the_o add_v expression_n show_v he_o to_o be_v god_n because_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n ob._n ephes._n 4._o 6._o sol._n the_o word_n father_n be_v not_o there_o use_v relative_o or_o personal_o for_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o essential_o as_o mal._n 2._o be_v there_o not_o one_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o so_o he_o be_v god_n call_v father_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n ad_fw-la extrâ—i_fw-la ob._n john_n 14._o 28._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o sol._n as_o he_o be_v man_n only_o or_o mediator_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o
he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v true_a john_n 10._o 38._o i_o and_o my_o faher_n be_v one_o not_o in_o union_n of_o will_n as_o john_n 17._o 21._o but_o in_o unity_n of_o nature_n see_v phil._n 2._o 6._o ob._n prov._n 8._o 22._o arrius_n creature_n object_v this_o place_n sol._n this_o place_n much_o puzzle_v the_o father_n for_o want_n of_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o beginning_n not_o create_v i_o in_o the_o beginning_n see_v verse_n 25._o ob._n col._n 1._o 15._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o firstborn_a of_o every_o creature_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n sol._n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o as_o the_o firstborn_a a_o arrian_n execute_v at_o norwich_n for_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v move_v to_o repent_v that_o christ_n may_v pardon_v he_o reply_v to_o this_o effect_n and_o be_v that_o god_n of_o you_o so_o merciful_a indeed_o as_o to_o pardon_v so_o ready_o those_o that_o blaspheme_v he_o then_o i_o renounce_v and_o defy_v he_o the_o socinian_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o oppose_v his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n they_o hold_v christ_n be_v god_n salvo_fw-la meliori_fw-la judicio_fw-la or_o prout_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la bishop_n till_o they_o can_v examine_v it_o better_o many_o heretic_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o ebion_n cerintbus_n arrius_n the_o jew_n also_o and_o mahometan_n some_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n other_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o god_n but_o inferior_a to_o he_o he_o be_v god_n not_o by_o office_n nor_o by_o favour_n nor_o by_o similitude_n nor_o in_o a_o figure_n as_o sometime_o angel_n and_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n but_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v equal_a and_o coessential_a with_o his_o father_n there_o be_v one_o godhead_n common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v phil._n 2._o 6._o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n loâ—anequality_n to_o god_n the_o father_n ascribe_v to_o he_o he_o be_v not_o god_n in_o any_o secondery_a or_o inferior_a manner_n but_o be_v in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o he_o the_o godhead_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o beat_v down_o arrius_n his_o hereâ—â—e_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v call_v the_o nicene_n creed_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o arrius_n be_v but_o in_o a_o letter_n whether_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o like_v in_o essence_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a to_o the_o father_n the_o arrian_n heretic_n press_v austin_n to_o show_v where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v in_o scripture_n austin_n ask_v what_o be_v homoousion_n consubstantial_a but_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o see_v of_o arrius_n his_o heresy_n and_o end_n heilius_n geog._n p._n 725._o 3_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o god_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n 1_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o act_n 5_o 3_o 4._o compare_v act_n 1._o 16._o with_o act_n 4._o 24._o numb_a 12._o 6._o with_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o 2_o divine_a attribute_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o omniscience_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o john_n 14._o 26._o 2_o omnipresence_n psalm_n 139._o 7._o rom._n 8._o 9_o john_n 14._o 26._o 3_o omnipotency_n heb._n 3._o 7._o 4_o eternity_n heb._n 9_o 14._o 3_o the_o work_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o creation_n job_n 26._o 13._o psalm_n 33._o 6._o 2_o preservation_n and_o sustentation_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o gen._n 1._o 2._o zach._n 4._o 6._o 3_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o 4_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12._o 28._o act_n 2._o 4._o rom._n 15._o 19_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v ascribe_v also_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8._o 11._o 5_o distribute_v of_o grace_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o &_o 11._o instruct_v of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o govern_v of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v apostle_n act_n 13._o 2._o &_o 20._o 28._o 4_o divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o he_o apoc._n 2._o 29._o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 1._o matth._n 28._o 19_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v matth._n 12._o 31._o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o less_o religious_o to_o be_v worship_v then_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o first_o constantinopolitan_a council_n assemble_v against_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v 150_o bishop_n the_o communion_n and_o distinction_n of_o these_o three_o person_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o their_o communion_n the_o same_o numericall_a essence_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o father_n in_o one_o god_n or_o of_o one_o essence_n there_o be_v three_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o community_n of_o deity_n all_o the_o three_o person_n remain_v together_o and_o be_v coeternal_a delight_n to_o themselves_o prov._n 8._o 22._o 30._o john_n 14._o 10._o 2._o the_o person_n differ_v 1._o from_o the_o essence_n not_o real_o as_o thing_n and_o thing_n but_o modal_o as_o manner_n from_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v manner_n as_o degree_n of_o heat_n from_o heat_n and_o light_n from_o light_n 2_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o as_o degree_n from_o degree_n as_o relation_n in_o a_o subject_n from_o other_o relation_n in_o the_o same_o as_o for_o example_n if_o three_o degree_n shall_v remain_v distinct_o in_o the_o same_o heat_n this_o be_v a_o distinction_n not_o of_o degree_n state_n or_o dignity_n since_o all_o the_o person_n be_v equal_a but_o in_o other_o respect_n and_o it_o be_v either_o internal_a or_o external_a internal_a be_v threefold_a 1_o in_o order_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n from_o himself_o not_o from_o another_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o person_n the_o son_n be_v the_o second_o person_n from_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o filiation_n exist_v by_o eternal_a generation_n after_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n and_o be_v so_o call_v god_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n proceed_v or_o flow_v coeternal_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o essence_n god_n of_o himself_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 2_o in_o the_o personal_a property_n unchangeable_a and_o incommunicable_a which_o be_v call_v personality_n and_o it_o be_v 1_o of_o the_o father_n dvae_fw-la paternity_n and_o to_o beget_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n to_o send_v out_o or_o breath_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o of_o the_o son_n generation_n or_o to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n psal._n 2._o 7._o heb._n 1._o 5._o john_n 3._o 16._o &_o 5._o 18._o 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la essentiae_fw-la temporis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la imparitate_fw-la chamier_n in_o this_o generation_n we_o must_v note_v 1_o that_o the_o begetter_n and_o beget_v be_v together_o in_o time_n â—st_fw-la 2_o he_o that_o beget_v communicate_v to_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v wendelinus_n not_o a_o part_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o the_o whole_a essence_n that_o which_o be_v beget_v be_v within_o not_o without_o the_o begetter_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o generation_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1._o 1._o not_o a_o vanish_v but_o a_o essential_a word_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o word_n from_o the_o mind_n he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o internal_a and_o conceive_a that_o be_v the_o divine_a understanding_n reflect_v upon_o itself_o from_o eternity_n or_o god_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o inward_a wisdom_n of_o god_n prov._n 8._o because_o god_n know_v himself_o as_o the_o first_o and_o most_o worthy_a object_n of_o contemplation_n and_o external_a
fall_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n fall_n 10._o either_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a or_o have_v a_o beginning_n it_o can_v not_o be_v eternal_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v compound_v contrary_n of_o divers_a part_n &_o those_o in_o nature_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o which_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o that_o order_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v by_o somewhat_o and_o then_o either_o by_o itself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o that_o which_o make_v be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v make_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v before_o itself_o or_o by_o some_o creature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v because_o that_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o mean_a than_o it_o consider_v as_o whole_a and_o not_o able_a to_o make_v it_o 2._o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v limit_v in_o respect_n of_o place_n quantity_n power_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a in_o time_n that_o which_o be_v eternal_a mercer_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n &_o consequent_o the_o best_a therefore_o god_n be_v only_o so_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o be_v subject_n to_o corruption_n by_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o be_v create_v by_o the_o chief_a workman_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o time_n but_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v whether_o in_o summer_n autumn_n or_o the_o spring_n we_o will_v not_o raise_v any_o curious_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n see_v sarsons_n chronologia_fw-la vapulans_fw-la page_n 123._o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 1._o 1._o that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n or_o rather_o together_o with_o time_n then_o in_o time_n for_o the_o instant_n and_o moment_n of_o creation_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o follow_a but_o not_o the_o end_n of_o precedent_a time_n hitherto_o concern_v the_o efficient_a cause_n there_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a creation_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o the_o divine_a power_n draw_v out_o nature_n itself_o not_o out_o of_o any_o pre-existent_a matter_n but_o out_o of_o mere_a nothing_o materiam_fw-la noli_fw-la quaerere_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuit_fw-la negative_o nâ—thing_v but_o nothing_o exqua_fw-la have_v the_o lord_n almighty_n whereof_o wherewith_o whereby_o to_o build_v this_o city_n thus_o be_v create_v all_o incorporeal_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n the_o angel_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o some_o say_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v void_a of_o matter_n can_v be_v frame_v out_o of_o matter_n 2._o the_o mediate_a creation_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o of_o a_o praexistent_a matter_n yet_o so_o rude_a and_o indispose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v account_v for_o nothing_o so_o adam_n body_n be_v create_v of_o the_o dust_n or_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 2._o 7._o beast_n and_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 19_o which_o yet_o god_n do_v mere_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n no_o necessity_n compel_v he_o nor_o the_o matter_n he_o take_v any_o way_n help_v he_o in_o work_v it_o be_v nothing_o privative_o as_o they_o call_v it_o divine_n observe_v four_o thing_n in_o god_n creation_n 1._o his_o command_n whereby_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a god_n word_n be_v thing_n 2._o his_o approbation_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o good_a god_n see_v they_o be_v good_a that_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o end_n 26._o for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o all_o defect_n and_o deformity_n or_o punishment_n gen._n 1._o 31._o 3_o ordination_n and_o appointment_n whereby_o he_o assign_v unto_o all_o creature_n their_o use_n jeremy_n 52._o 1â—_n he_o make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a 4_o a_o sanction_n of_o a_o law_n and_o decree_n which_o the_o creature_n must_v always_o observe_v call_v a_o covenant_n with_o day_n and_o night_n hitherto_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o matter_n there_o follow_v the_o form_n of_o creation_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n create_v 1_o the_o manner_n of_o creation_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v this_o he_o do_v not_o create_v the_o world_n by_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a yet_o most_o free_a decree_n of_o his_o will_n 2_o by_o his_o word_n and_o bâ—ck_n alone_o without_o any_o change_n weariness_n or_o toil_n he_o make_v and_o establish_v all_o thing_n 2_o the_o form_n of_o creation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n create_v be_v two_o fold_n 1._o internal_a viz._n the_o very_a force_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n imprint_v by_o god_n both_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o common_a manner_n and_o respect_n and_o in_o the_o several_a kind_n according_a to_o the_o particular_a essence_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v powerful_a to_o proper_a or_o common_a operation_n 2._o the_o external_a form_n be_v twofold_a partly_o a_o sudden_a and_o momentary_a production_n of_o all_o thing_n supra_fw-la partly_o a_o most_o beautiful_a dispose_n and_o excellent_a order_n of_o all_o thing_n produce_v both_o in_o themselves_o and_o among_o one_o another_o the_o world_n have_v its_o name_n in_o greek_a from_o beauty_n god_n can_v have_v create_v they_o all_o at_o once_o but_o he_o make_v they_o in_o the_o space_n of_o siâ—e_n work_n day_n that_o he_o may_v show_v 1._o his_o power_n in_o produce_v whatsoever_o effect_n he_o will_v without_o their_o general_a cause_n while_o he_o enlighten_v the_o world_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o bring_v plant_n out_o of_o it_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v create_v 2._o his_o goodness_n and_o liberality_n while_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o creature_n not_o yet_o make_v and_o bring_v the_o live_a creature_n into_o the_o earth_n fill_v with_o plant_n and_o nourishment_n man_n into_o a_o world_n abundant_o furnish_v withal_o thing_n for_o necessity_n and_o delight_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o more_o easy_o conceive_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v confuse_o or_o by_o chance_n but_o orderly_o and_o by_o counsel_n and_o may_v not_o perfunctory_o but_o diligent_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n how_o shall_v we_o deliberate_v in_o our_o action_n lentè_fw-fr which_o be_v subject_a to_o imperfection_n 〈◊〉_d it_o please_v god_n not_o out_o of_o need_n to_o take_v leisure_n so_o much_o for_o the_o form_n of_o creation_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o end_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o last_o and_o chief_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o manifest_v his_o goodness_n 24._o power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o excellency_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o existence_n order_n and_o wonderful_a workmanship_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o wise_a government_n and_o administration_n of_o they_o god_n will_v have_v acknowledge_v and_o praise_v by_o reasonable_a general_n creature_n psal._n 19_o 1._o and_o 10._o 24._o prov._n 16._o 4._o rom._n 1._o 20._o &_o 36._o 2._o the_o next_o end_n for_o the_o work_n itself_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v serve_v man_n and_o be_v useful_a to_o he_o especial_o to_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n genesis_n 1._o 20._o psalm_n 8._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o corinth_n 3._o 21._o 22._o it_o serve_v to_o confute_v sundry_a error_n 1._o the_o arrian_n which_o say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o secondary_a cause_n that_o place_n rom._n 11._o 36._o do_v not_o prove_v a_o inequality_n of_o person_n 2._o the_o manichee_n which_o hold_v two_o beginning_n contrary_a to_o themselves_o god_n the_o author_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n this_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o what_o moses_n say_v gen._n 1._o 31._o 3._o aristotle_n that_o hold_v the_o world_n be_v eternal_a though_o some_o 444._o say_v he_o do_v not_o democritus_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o a_o casual_a concourse_n of_o atom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a world_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n not_o world_n see_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o moon_n proposit._fw-la 2._o galene_n who_o have_v read_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n say_v that_o moses_n say_v much_o but_o prove_v little_a 2._o it_o condeme_n 1._o those_o which_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o the_o creature_n if_o there_o be_v beauty_n in_o that_o what_o be_v in_o the_o creator_n 2._o those_o that_o abuse_v the_o creature_n by_o cruelty_n or_o pretend_a lordship_n 3._o those_o which_o mock_v
16._o &_o 8_o 9_o 10._o both_o in_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exo._n 26._o 1._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n cherubim_n be_v paint_v up_o and_o down_o to_o signify_v as_o judicious_a divine_n think_v what_o protection_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v in_o serve_v he_o 24._o 4._o they_o comfort_v they_o in_o distress_n heaviness_n and_o distraction_n 10._o gen._n 20._o 17_o 18._o &_o 32._o 1_o 2._o isaiah_n 6._o 6._o luke_n 1._o 30._o and_o 2._o 10._o matth._n 28._o 5._o act_n 10._o 4._o &_o 27._o 23_o 24._o judge_n 6._o 12._o &_o 13._o 10._o dan._n 10._o 12._o matth._n 1._o 20._o &_o 2._o 12_o 13._o 5._o they_o suggest_v holy_a thought_n into_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v evil_a and_o unclean_a thought_n 5._o resist_v satan_n as_o in_o judas_n 6._o they_o carry_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a into_o heaven_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n angel_n luke_n 16._o 22._o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n &_o separate_v between_o the_o elect_a &_o reprobate_a matth._n 24._o 31._o &_o 13._o 27._o 3._o their_o service_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 16._o they_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n isaiah_n 37._o 36._o a_o angel_n smite_v bloody_a persecute_v herod_n act_v 12._o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o angel_n shall_v hurry_v the_o wicked_a to_o christ_n tribunal_n and_o cast_v the_o reprobate_n into_o hell_n matth._n 13._o 40._o 41._o 42._o 49_o 50._o 8._o the_o speech_n of_o angel_n angel_n and_o devil_n communicate_v with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o not_o by_o speech_n prayer_n for_o language_n require_v bodily_a instrument_n which_o these_o spirit_n want_v but_o as_o they_o apprehend_v every_o object_n without_o sense_n so_o they_o express_v it_o without_o language_n in_o a_o secret_a way_n we_o come_v now_o to_o some_o profitable_a question_n about_o the_o angel_n the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o we_o whether_o may_v they_o not_o be_v pray_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n which_o bring_v in_o pray_v to_o angel_n be_v lay_v down_o col._n 2._o 13._o casmannus_n where_o you_o have_v a_o general_a prohibition_n of_o religious_a worship_v of_o angel_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o they_o attempt_v this_o 1._o they_o enter_v into_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v as_o the_o papist_n how_o can_v they_o tell_v whether_o the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o whether_o they_o know_v our_o want_n 2._o they_o follow_v their_o carnal_a mind_n because_o they_o see_v in_o the_o world_n that_o to_o great_a magistrate_n we_o use_v mediator_n and_o intercessor_n they_o dare_v not_o go_v of_o themselves_o so_o here_o 3._o humility_n for_o this_o they_o talk_v as_o papist_n do_v now_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o go_v direct_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o angel_n but_o this_o be_v vain_a for_o christ_n be_v near_o to_o we_o then_o angel_n be_v ephes._n 3._o 12._o tutius_fw-la &_o jucundius_fw-la loquar_fw-la ad_fw-la jesum_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la we_o say_v that_o all_o lawful_a and_o moderate_a reverence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o angel_n which_o consist_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o we_o confess_v it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v make_v such_o noble_a creature_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o we_o and_o then_o for_o themselves_o in_o our_o judgement_n 1._o we_o honour_v they_o and_o judge_v they_o more_o noble_a creature_n than_o man_n they_o have_v great_a wisdom_n holiness_n and_o power_n then_o man_n have_v 2._o for_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n we_o love_v they_o because_o they_o love_v we_o and_o delight_v in_o our_o good_a be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o every_o where_fw-mi 3._o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o our_o carriage_n because_o of_o their_o presence_n we_o shall_v not_o sin_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n 4._o we_o desire_v to_o make_v they_o example_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_v as_o they_o do_v 5._o if_o angel_n shall_v appear_v visible_o to_o we_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o as_o more_o excellent_a creature_n but_o yet_o still_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o civil_a or_o fraternal_a honour_n societatis_fw-la as_o to_o our_o fellow_n servant_n but_o yet_o above_o we_o and_o not_o honour_v they_o with_o religious_a worship_n the_o papist_n say_v a_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o but_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n not_o indeed_o such_o as_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o secondary_a yet_o still_o religious_a and_o so_o they_o say_v they_o intercede_v for_o we_o not_o as_o christ_n but_o in_o a_o inferior_a way_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o hold_v they_o may_v be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o now_o we_o will_v refute_v their_o argument_n and_o then_o confirm_v the_o truth_n with_o strong_a reason_n for_o the_o first_o all_o lawful_a reverence_n be_v command_v by_o the_o first_o table_n and_o that_o be_v religious_a or_o else_o by_o the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v civil_a but_o that_o manner_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v neither_o therefore_o it_o be_v mere_o invent_v 2._o by_o general_a consent_n religious_a worship_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o primum_fw-la principium_fw-la the_o ultimum_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la now_o this_o be_v but_o one_o and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o be_v a_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la secundariò_fw-la as_o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a religious_a worship_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o a_o religious_a worship_n as_o there_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a act_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_n but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v we_o may_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n believe_v in_o god_n primary_o and_o angel_n secondary_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a therefore_o here_o if_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a because_o of_o supernatural_a excellency_n than_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v our_o argument_n in_o general_a against_o this_o be_v these_o 1._o matth._n 4._o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v heb._n 1_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n 2._o the_o promise_n be_v to_o those_o only_o which_o call_v upon_o he_o 51_o psal._n 15._o call_v upon_o i_o 3._o it_o can_v be_v of_o faith_n for_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o they_o hear_v i_o whether_o they_o be_v present_a 4._o coloss._n 2._o 9_o it_o be_v condemn_v for_o will-worship_a so_o that_o idolatry_n be_v here_o commit_v that_o kind_n of_o it_o quando_fw-la divinè_fw-la colitur_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la john_n be_v reprove_v for_o this_o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o 22._o 9_o now_o john_n may_v have_v distinguish_v i_o do_v not_o worship_v you_o religious_o as_o god_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o every_o man_n have_v his_o peculiar_a angel_n this_o be_v not_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n cartwright_n but_o yet_o the_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v because_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v among_o the_o heathen_n who_o do_v ascribe_v to_o every_o man_n bear_v a_o bad_a angel_n to_o afflict_v and_o a_o good_a one_o to_o defend_v he_o a_o good_a &_o ill_a genius_n as_o they_o call_v they_o becanus_n bring_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o there_o be_v altogether_o silence_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v it_o for_o when_o the_o angel_n be_v charge_v to_o have_v care_n over_o we_o it_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v all_o their_o care_n the_o chief_a place_n which_o most_o seem_v to_o favour_v that_o opinion_n be_v act_n 12._o 15._o where_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n now_o to_o this_o some_o answer_n that_o the_o man_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n then_o general_o receive_v &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o may_v give_v a_o instance_n concern_v the_o blind_a man_n when_o they_o ask_v whether_o he_o or_o his_o parent_n have_v sin_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a how_o can_v he_o sin_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o some_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n general_o receive_v which_o all_o the_o platonist_n hold_v &_o so_o origen_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v before_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n and_o as_o it_o do_v good_a or_o ill_a it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o well_o temper_v or_o a_o maim_a body_n especial_o they_o think_v these_o
out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a 14._o and_o so_o from_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o that_o condition_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o expound_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o corruption_n for_o so_o flesh_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n eaâ—â—mâ—â—oâ—iâ—atiâ—nâ—_n 6._o whether_o the_o devil_n may_v appear_v 1_o sam._n 28._o he_o which_o appear_v be_v 1._o subject_n to_o the_o witch_n power_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a samuel_n evocari_fw-la 2._o if_o samuel_n have_v be_v send_v of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o have_v complain_v of_o trouble_n no_o more_o than_o moses_n do_v matth._n 17._o 3._o the_o true_a samuel_n will_v not_o have_v give_v countenance_n to_o so_o wicked_a a_o practice_n to_o the_o magic_a art_n 4._o true_a samuel_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o this_o do_v 5._o saul_n never_o come_v to_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n in_o bliss_n yet_o he_o say_v 30._o to_o morrow_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o 6._o god_n refuse_v to_o answer_n saul_n by_o prophet_n vision_n urim_n ibid._n or_o thummim_v therefore_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v he_o by_o samuel_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 7._o true_a samuel_n after_o his_o death_n can_v not_o lie_v nor_o sin_n heb._n 12._o 23._o he_o say_v saul_n cause_v he_o to_o ascend_v 14._o and_o trouble_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o true_a samuel_n saul_n can_v not_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o ascend_v if_o not_o he_o lie_v in_o say_v he_o be_v samuel_n and_o that_o he_o trouble_v he_o if_o god_n have_v send_v up_o samuel_n the_o dead_a to_o instruct_v the_o live_n why_o be_v this_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n request_n to_o have_v one_o send_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n loc_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n shall_v seem_v to_o go_v against_o his_o own_o order_n the_o soul_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n or_o enchantment_n of_o a_o witch_n but_o samuel_n be_v a_o holy_a prophet_n now_o at_o rest_n with_o the_o lord_n 6._o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o samuel_n come_v not_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o witch_n but_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o that_o rather_o impeach_v than_o approve_a art_n magic_a which_o he_o prove_v because_o the_o witch_n be_v trouble_v but_o the_o scriptsre_o express_o show_v that_o her_o trouble_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o king_n who_o have_v late_o suppress_v witch_n have_v now_o in_o disguise_a apparel_n set_v she_o on_o work_n and_o so_o deceive_v she_o bellarmine_n object_v 19_o the_o scripture_n still_o call_v he_o that_o appear_v samuel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o call_v thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v or_o who_o person_n they_o bear_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v call_v the_o cherubim_n and_o thing_n be_v often_o call_v in_o scripture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o scripture_n judgement_n thereof_o but_o according_a to_o the_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o 24._o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n be_v call_v man_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v call_v go_n 1._o we_o must_v walk_v wary_o and_o watchful_o against_o satan_n temptation_n corollary_n we_o shall_v be_v sober_a 1_o thes._n 5._o 6._o 8._o strong_a 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o watchful_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o matth._n 26._o 41._o prov._n 4._o 23._o wise_a heb._n 5._o 14._o prov._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o of_o good_a courage_n josh._n 1._o 9_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 10._o take_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14._o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n 2._o believe_v not_o satan_n though_o he_o flatter_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 14._o fear_v he_o not_o though_o be_v rage_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o harken_v not_o to_o he_o though_o he_o tell_v the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o act_n 16._o 17._o for_o if_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n it_o be_v to_o seduce_v 3._o see_v god_n great_a goodness_n who_o offer_v we_o repentance_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o absolute_o refuse_v the_o devil_n 4._o see_v the_o exact_a justice_n of_o god_n no_o greatness_n can_v privilege_v one_o from_o punishment_n angelographia_fw-la none_o can_v be_v great_a near_a holy_a than_o angel_n yet_o if_o they_o sin_v they_o shall_v be_v tumble_v out_o of_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v all_o sin_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n it_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o devil_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v come_v thither_o 5._o be_v not_o like_o the_o devil_n than_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o child_n 8._o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v son_n of_o belial_n certain_a particular_a sin_n make_v we_o like_o the_o devil_n a_o liar_n or_o murderer_n be_v like_o he_o john_n 8._o 44._o 2._o a_o slanderer_n or_o a_o accuser_n of_o another_o 3._o envious_a and_o malicious_a person_n as_o witch_n 4._o he_o that_o tempt_v other_o or_o persuade_v they_o to_o sin_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o tempter_n eve_n speak_v for_o the_o devil_n therefore_o she_o have_v two_o punishment_n more_o than_o man_n sorrow_n in_o childbed_n and_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n 5._o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v other_o from_o godliness_n as_o elimas_n act_v 13._o thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 6._o a_o drunkard_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 15_o 16._o 7._o a_o proud_a person_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n in_o spiritual_a illumination_n and_o gift_n 6._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o do_v the_o devil_n service_n how_o ill_o will_v he_o repay_v they_o never_o do_v any_o trust_n in_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o deceive_v he_o heb._n even_o for_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n witness_v all_o witch_n his_o most_o devote_a and_o profess_a servant_n if_o ever_o he_o make_v any_o one_o of_o they_o wealthy_a all_o age_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v one_o 7._o satan_n great_a business_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o study_v man_n have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o we_o in_o his_o temptation_n there_o be_v something_o in_o we_o to_o take_v part_n with_o he_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o self-love_n self-flattery_n and_o natural_a blindness_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o he_o have_v a_o strange_a power_n to_o make_v all_o his_o suggestion_n take_v with_o we_o they_o be_v call_v fiery_a dart_n 7._o fire_n will_v quick_o take_v we_o be_v lead_v captive_a to_o do_v his_o will_n he_o come_v to_o we_o sometime_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o he_o can_v raise_v up_o in_o man_n spirit_n strange_a ravishment_n and_o can_v swallow_v they_o up_o with_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o sorrow_n chap._n viii_o 2._o of_o man._n when_o god_n have_v create_v heaven_n &_o earth_n he_o rest_v not_o in_o heaven_n nor_o any_o heavenly_a thing_n neither_o in_o earth_n nor_o any_o earthly_a thing_n but_o only_o in_o man_n loc_n because_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o earthly_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 26._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o man_n be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n 3._o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o trinity_n let_v we_o make_v man_n gen._n 1._o 26._o quia_fw-la rationalis_fw-la creatura_fw-la quasi_fw-la cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la facta_fw-la videretur_fw-la 2._o the_o work_n make_v not_o a_o hermophradite_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o though_o adam_n comprehend_v both_o sex_n but_o he_o be_v distinguish_v into_o both_o sex_n thus_o it_o follow_v after_o male_a and_o female_a 3._o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o col._n 3._o 10._o bellarmine_n distinguish_v between_o a_o age_n and_o similitude_n the_o first_o say_v he_o consist_v in_o natural_a endowment_n the_o other_o in_o supernatural_a grace_n rather_o image_n and_o similitude_n represent_v a_o exact_a likeness_n these_o two_o word_n be_v in_o a_o invert_v order_n join_v together_o 5_o ch_z ver_fw-la 3_o james_n 3._o ch_n 9_o v_o mention_n only_a likeness_n leave_v out_o image_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a
they_o be_v divide_v ibid._n authentical_a what_o it_o be_v l._n 1_o p._n 91_o which_o be_v the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o scripture_n l._n 1_o p._n 92_o 100_o 101_o 102_o neither_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o nor_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v authentical_a l._n 1_o p._n 119_o 120_o 121_o 122_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v divine_a l._n 1._o p._n 8_o to_o 24._o &_o 130_o 131_o b_o beast_n their_o usefulness_n l._n 3_o p._n 81_o to_o 85_o bee_n for_o what_o they_o be_v notable_a l._n 3._o p._n 80_o bible_n why_o so_o call_v l._n 1._o p._n 8._o m._n who_o first_o distinguish_v the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n l._n 1._o p._n 46_o blessed_n god_n be_v most_o bless_a l_o 2_o p._n 119_o to_o 126_o what_o blessedness_n be_v l._n 2_o p._n 120_o 121_o blindness_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a l._n 3._o p._n 42_o 43_o body_n take_v three_o way_n l._n 2._o p._n 25_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n l._n 2._o p._n 24_o 25_o bounty_n in_o god_n what_o it_o be_v l._n 2_o p._n 83_o 84_o 85_o 86_o c_o canon_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o canone_o or_o canonical_a l._n 1._o p._n 42_o 43_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o canon_n l._n 1._o p._n 43_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o p._n 43_o 44_o 83_o 84_o some_o abolish_v some_o add_v to_o other_o diminish_v the_o canone_o ibid._n which_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n l._n 1._o p._n 48_o to_o 60_o which_o of_o the_o new_a l._n 1_o 65_o 66_o 67_o seven_o epistle_n be_v call_v canonical_a and_o why_o l._n 1_o p._n 77_o 78_o canticle_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v it_o l._n 1_o p._n 56_o catholic_a why_o seven_o epistle_n be_v so_o call_v l._n 1._o p._n 77_o 78_o chaldee_n why_o some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o chaldee_n l._n 1._o p._n 93_o 94_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v l._n 1_o p._n 94_o 95_o 96_o christ_n be_v god_n l._n 2._o p._n 131_o 132_o 133_o chronicle_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v they_o l._n 1_o p._n 51_o 52_o crystal_n what_o it_o be_v l._n 3._o p._n 53_o church_n it_o have_v a_o fourfold_a office_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n l._n 1_o p._n 29_o the_o true_a church_n have_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n l._n 1._o p._n 20_o 21_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n chief_o for_o the_o church_n testimony_n l._n 1_o p._n 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o clemency_n in_o god_n what_o it_o be_v l._n 2_o p._n 77_o cloud_n what_o they_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n l._n 3._o p._n 47_o 48_o 49_o colosse_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n l._n 1._o p._n 74_o who_o best_o expound_v the_o colossian_n ibid._n conclusion_n whether_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v true_a scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 115_o conscience_n what_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o be_v strong_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n l._n 2._o p._n 6_o corinth_n famous_a for_o divers_a thing_n l._n 1._o p._n 73_o who_o best_o interpret_v â—oth_v the_o corinthian_n ibid._n council_n the_o florentine_a and_o trent_n counsel_n not_o lawful_a counsel_n l._n 1._o p._n 89_o 90_o creation_n what_o it_o be_v l._n 3._o p._n 13_o 14_o take_v strict_o and_o large_o ib._n the_o efficient_a cause_n matter_n form_n and_o end_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 14_o 17_o 19_o 20_o consectary_n from_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 20_o 21_o 22_o the_o work_n of_o each_o day_n l._n 3_o p._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o d_o daniel_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v it_o l._n 1_o p._n 58_o 59_o day_n what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 40_o 41_o 42_o decree_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v l._n 3_o p._n 2_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v and_o the_o property_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 3_o 4_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 4_o devil_n their_o name_n and_o nature_n l._n 3._o p._n 105_o 106_o what_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v l._n 3._o p._n 106_o 107_o why_o they_o fall_v irrecoverable_o l._n 3_o p._n 107_o 108_o they_o be_v malicious_a subtle_a powerful_a l._n 3._o p._n 108_o 109_o 110_o some_o question_n about_o the_o devil_n l._n 3._o p._n 110_o 111_o 112_o 113_o 114_o deuteronomy_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v it_o l._n 1_o p._n 49_o dew_n what_o it_o be_v l._n 3._o p._n 52_o divine_a why_o john_n so_o call_v l._n 1_o p._n 69_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v l._n 1._o p._n 1_o 2_o what_o it_o be_v l._n 1._o p._n 3_o 4_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o l._n 1_o p._n 2_o 4_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v l._n 1_o p._n 4_o 5_o how_o to_o be_v learn_v l._n 1._o p._n 5_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o l._n 1._o p._n 6_o 7_o the_o opposite_n of_o it_o l._n 1._o p._n 6_o dominion_n what_o it_o be_v god_n dominion_n l._n 2._o p._n 52_o 53_o e_o earth_n the_o creation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n l._n 3._o p._n 31_o 32_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a l._n 3._o p._n 32_o to_o 36_o earthquake_n l._n 3._o p._n 33._o m._n ecclesiaste_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v it_o l._n 1._o p._n 55_o 56_o election_n the_o several_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v l._n 3._o p._n 6_o the_o object_n and_o end_n of_o it_o l._n 3_o p._n 7_o 8_o all_z be_v not_o elect_v l._n 3._o p._n 9_o consectary_n from_o god_n election_n l._n 3._o p._n 11_o 12_o element_n what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o element_n l._n 3_o p._n 31_o 32_o elephant_n whence_o derive_v his_o excellency_n l._n 3._o p._n 82_o 83_o end_n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 128_o 129_o ephesus_n a_o famous_a city_n l._n 1_o p._n 73_o who_o best_o expound_v the_o ephesian_n l._n 1._o p._n 73_o 74_o epistle_n why_o so_o call_v l._n 1._o p._n 67_o how_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v they_o l._n 1_o p._n 70_o 71_o 72_o in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v write_v l._n 1._o p._n 70_o which_o epistle_n be_v doubt_v of_o for_o a_o time_n l._n 1._o p._n 65_o isaiah_n a_o evangelicall_n prophet_n l._n 1._o p._n 57_o how_o often_o quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o who_o have_v best_a expound_v it_o l._n 1._o p._n 57_o esther_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o have_v best_a expound_v it_o l._n 1_o p._n 52_o 53_o eternal_a god_n be_v eternal_a l._n 2_o p._n 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a l._n 3._o p._n 15_o 16_o 17_o evangelist_n who_o l._n 1._o p._n 68_o how_o they_o agree_v and_o differ_v l._n 1_o p._n 64_o 65_o who_o best_o expound_v they_o l._n 1_o p._n 67_o exodus_fw-la why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o be_v the_o best_a expositor_n on_o it_o l._n 1._o p._n 48_o expositor_n on_o scripture_n who_o be_v the_o best_a among_o the_o jew_n father_n papist_n protestant_n l._n 1._o p._n 183_o to_o 189_o ezekiel_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o have_v best_a interpret_v it_o l._n 1_o p._n 58_o ezra_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o have_v best_a expound_v it_o l._n 1._o p._n 52_o f_o faithful_a god_n be_v faithful_a l._n 2._o p._n 97_o 98_o 99_o fire_n the_o quality_n of_o that_o element_n l._n 3_o p._n 38_o fish_n their_o nature_n and_o use_n l._n 3_o p._n 75_o 76_o 77_o 80_o 81_o fowl_n their_o nature_n and_o use_n l._n 3_o p._n 78_o 79_o 80_o frost_n what_o it_o be_v l._n 3._o p._n 52_o g_o galatian_n the_o subject_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o who_o best_o expound_v it_o l._n 1._o p._n 73_o ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n l._n 2._o p._n 135_o 136_o glorious_a god_n be_v glorious_a l._n 2_o 110_o to_o 120_o god_n how_o he_o be_v call_v in_o several_a language_n l._n 2._o p._n 1._o m._n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a profitable_a and_o difficult_a l._n 2._o p._n 1_o 2_o we_o know_v god_n three_o way_n and_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a knowledge_n of_o he_o l._n 2_o p._n 2_o what_o the_o heathen_n know_v of_o god_n l._n 2._o p._n 3_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n l._n 2._o p._n 3_o to_o 16_o what_o god_n be_v l._n 2._o p._n 18_o 19_o how_o the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n l._n 2._o p._n 19_o the_o name_n of_o god_n l._n 2._o p._n 19_o 20_o his_o attribute_n what_o they_o be_v l._n 2._o p._n 20_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o property_n and_o what_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o attribute_v they_o to_o god_n l._n 2._o p._n
1._o p._n 74_o preach_a whether_o it_o be_v divine_o inspire_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n write_v l._n 1._o p._n 25_o predestination_n what_o it_o be_v l._n 3._o p._n 4_o 5_o prediction_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n prediction_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n l._n 1._o p._n 14_o 15_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a l._n 1._o p._n 15_o prescience_n what_o it_o be_v in_o god_n l._n 2_o p._n 67_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n l._n 1_o p._n 130_o to_o 171_o proverb_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v they_o l._n 1._o p._n 55_o 56_o providence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n l._n 3._o p._n 125_o what_o providence_n be_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 125_o 126_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 127_o 128_o the_o degree_n and_o part_n of_o it_o l._n 3_o p_o 128_o 129_o psalm_n how_o call_v and_o divide_v by_o the_o hebrew_n l._n 3._o p._n 54_o 55_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o often_o quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n who_o best_o interpret_v the_o psalm_n ibid._n pure_a the_o scripure_a be_v pure_a and_o holy_a l._n 1._o p._n 136_o 137_o 138_o r_o rain_n what_o it_o be_v the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 50_o 51_o 52_o rainbow_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o what_o the_o colour_n in_o it_o signify_v l._n 3._o p._n 52_o reading_n all_o be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 32_o 33_o what_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v l._n 1._o p._n 35_o 36_o it_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o regeneration_n ibid._n how_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v l._n 1._o p._n 36_o 37_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o people_n l._n 1._o p._n 303_o religion_n not_o a_o humane_a invention_n l._n 2._o p._n 131_o reprobation_n what_o and_o the_o object_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 10_o reveal_v god_n reâ—â—aled_v his_o will_n three_o way_n to_o our_o father_n l._n 1_o p._n 7_o 8_o we_o must_v now_o expect_v no_o further_a revelation_n l._n 1._o p._n 65_o revelation_n why_o so_o call_v l._n 1._o p._n 81_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v canonical_a l._n 1._o p._n 81_o difficult_a l._n 1._o p._n 82_o 83_o who_o best_o interpret_v it_o l._n 1._o p._n 83_o river_n their_o original_a and_o use_n l._n 3._o p._n 59_o roman_n that_o epistle_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o christian_a religion_n l._n 1._o p._n 73_o who_o best_o interpret_v it_o ibid._n how_o we_o may_v most_o profitable_o read_v it_o l._n 3._o p._n 11_o rule_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n l._n 1._o p._n 132_o 133_o 134_o ruth_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v it_o l._n 1._o p._n 50_o s_o samuel_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v both_o book_n l._n 1._o p._n 50_o 51_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n l._n 1._o p_o 7_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n l._n 1_o p._n 132_o 133_o 134_o why_o it_o be_v call_v scripture_n and_o the_o divers_a epithet_n give_v to_o it_o l._n 1._o p._n 8_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 8_o to_o 25_o the_o description_n of_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 11_o it_o be_v no_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n l._n 1._o p._n 25_o it_o have_v its_o authority_n from_o itself_o not_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o p._n 25_o to_o 31_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o common_a people_n l._n 1._o p._n 30_o to_o 35_o it_o cross_v humane_a wisdom_n l._n 2._o p._n 14_o who_o contemn_v and_o unreverent_o handle_v the_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 39_o 40_o 41_o what_o part_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v question_v l._n 1._o p._n 65_o 66_o 75_o 79_o 80_o some_o title_n and_o subscription_n be_v not_o part_v of_o scripture_n p._n 66_o whether_o any_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v l._n 1._o p._n 116_o 117_o sea_n the_o largeness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p_o 60_o to_o 63_o sense_n of_o scripture_n what_o it_o be_v l._n 1_o p._n 171_o 172_o 173_o septuagint_a translation_n l._n 1_o p._n 96_o 97_o ship_n the_o material_n and_o use_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 65_o simple_n god_n be_v most_o simple_a l._n 2_o p._n 26_o 27_o soul_n its_o excellency_n l_o 2._o p._n 10_o it_o be_v immortal_a l._n 3._o p._n 117_o 118_o spirit_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n l._n 2_o p._n 23_o 24_o consectary_n of_o it_o l._n 1._o p._n 25_o 26_o star_n their_o nature_n and_o usefulness_n l._n 3._o p._n 74_o sun_n the_o name_n nature_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 70_o 71_o syriack_n translation_n l._n 1._o p._n 98_o t_o temptation_n how_o god_n temptation_n and_o satan_n differ_v l._n 3._o p._n 112_o testament_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n l._n 1._o p._n 34_o the_o scripture_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n l._n 1._o p._n 44_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_a ibid._n of_o the_o new_a in_o greek_a l._n 1._o p._n 62_o 63_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o divide_v l._n 1._o p._n 45_o 47_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o divide_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v it_o l._n 1._o p._n 62_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n l._n 1._o p._n 46_o theology_n what_o it_o be_v l._n 1._o p._n 2_o thessalonica_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o macedonia_n l._n 1._o p._n 74_o who_o best_o interpret_v the_o thessalonian_n ibid._n thunder_z what_o it_o be_v l._n 3._o p._n 45_o a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 45_o 46_o 47_o timothy_n what_o it_o signify_v who_o best_o interpret_v both_o the_o epistle_n l._n 1._o p_o 74_o titus_n what_o it_o signify_v like_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n who_o best_o expound_v it_o ibid._n tradition_n what_o they_o signify_v l._n 1._o p._n 150_o 151_o 153_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o p._n 155_o reason_n against_o the_o popish_a tradition_n l._n 1._o p._n 153_o 154_o the_o papist_n argument_n for_o tradition_n answer_v l._n 1_o p._n 158_o 159_o 160_o translate_v the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n l._n 1._o p._n 33_o 34_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v very_o faulty_a l._n 1._o p._n 122_o 123_o 124_o tree_n their_o nature_n and_o usefulness_n l._n 3._o p._n 68_o to_o 71_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a why_o so_o call_v l._n 3._o p._n 122_o 123_o trinity_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n l._n 2_o p._n 126_o to_o 132_o true_a the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a l._n 1._o p._n 131_o 132_o god_n be_v true_a l._n 2._o p._n 94_o 95_o 96_o 97_o five_o version_n the_o several_a version_n of_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 94_o 95_o 96_o virtue_n what_o in_o god_n and_o man_n l._n 2._o p._n 78_o 79_o vulgar_a whether_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v authentical_a l._n 1._o p._n 122_o 123_o it_o be_v very_o faulty_a l._n 1._o p._n 123_o to_o 127_o w_n water_n the_o use_n of_o that_o element_n l._n 3._o p._n 36_o 37_o will_n what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o in_o god_n l._n 3._o p._n 68_o 69_o wind_n be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n l._n 3._o p._n 53_o 54_o wisdom_n what_o it_o be_v god_n be_v most_o wise_a l._n 2._o p._n 64_o 65_o 66_o word_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n and_o why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n l._n 1._o p._n 8_o work_n the_o work_n of_o god_n divide_v l._n 3._o p._n 1_o 2_o wrong_v sin_n wrong_v god_n divers_a way_n l._n 2._o p._n 75_o 76_o z_o zechary_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v it_o l._n 1_o p._n 61_o zephany_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v he_o ibid._n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la advisamento_fw-la &_o â—ssensu_fw-la consilij_fw-la nostri_fw-la pro_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la or_o duiâ—s_fw-la &_o urgentibus_fw-la negotijs_fw-la nos_fw-la statum_n &_o dâ—fensionem_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la concernentibus_fw-la â—uoddam_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la apud_fw-la civitatem_fw-la westmonasterium_fw-la tertio_fw-la die_fw-la novembâ—is_fw-la proximo_fw-la teneri_fw-la ordinavimus_fw-la jer._n 7._o 25._o and_o 35._o 15._o 15._o those_o gentleman_n of_o the_o house_n and_o other_o that_o live_v near_o westminster_n may_v hear_v 500_o sermon_n yearly_a at_o least_o one_o every_o morning_n and_o four_o every_o sabbath_n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n speed_v chronicle_n chap._n 24._o p._n 858._o 858._o jer._n 9_o 3._o judas_n 3._o v._n
canone_o l._n 13._o c._n 9_o supersubstantiâ—lem_n 1._o ad_fw-la substâ—ntiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la conservationem_fw-la necessarium_fw-la emâ—n_fw-fr sa._n omnes_fw-la veteres_fw-la laetini_fw-la scriptores_fw-la panem_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la legerâ—â—t_fw-la itâ—que_fw-la iucâ—utè_fw-la quidam_fw-la nostro_fw-la tempore_fw-la iâ—_n vulgata_fw-la editione_n pro_fw-la quâ—tidiâ—o_fw-la supersubstantiâ—lem_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la corporis_fw-la cibâ—_n quem_fw-la à _fw-la noblâ—_n peti_fw-la probavimus_fw-la minimè_fw-la convenit_fw-la maldonatus_n &_o jaâ—â—enius_fw-la idâ—m_fw-la serè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d harm_n cap._n 41._o their_o own_o dictionary_n and_o doctor_n expound_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratify_v or_o undeserved_o accept_v or_o who_o god_n singular_a favour_n have_v make_v acceptable_a acceptable_a non_fw-la habet_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la prudens_fw-la lâ—ctorâ—â—â—_n paulo_n conjugium_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dicit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la erasmus_fw-la dicitâ—â—n_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la oâ—im_fw-la dubitatum_fw-la erat_fw-la à _fw-la scholasticis_fw-la certè_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la efficâ—_n nam_fw-la particula_fw-la adver_fw-la â—aâ—iva_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la satis_fw-la indicat_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la maritum_fw-la &_o vxorem_fw-la mark_v 6._o 8._o vide_fw-la salmerovem_fw-la &_o ribâ—ram_n in_o loc_n pâ—aefat_n in_o nov_n tâ—st_n doctor_n fulke_n against_o martin_n vide_fw-la whitakerâ—_n conâ—â—versiâ—m_fw-la primam_fw-la quaest_n sâ—cundam_fw-la câ—p_n 10_o 11._o &_o 12._o the_o scripture_n sixtinus_n amama_n ceâ—suram_fw-la vulgatae_fw-la versionis_fw-la in_o pâ—ntateucho_fw-la caepit_fw-la tâ—lam_fw-la pertexturus_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la fuisset_fw-la praeventus_fw-la waltherus_n in_o officina_fw-la billica_n billica_n god_n in_o christ_n or_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o cannot_a know_v god_n saving_o john_n 11._o 27._o in_o jury_n only_o be_v god_n know_v know_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o rome_n 15_o 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a 5_o way_n 1._o for_o confirmation_n of_o true_a doctrine_n or_o teach_v man_n the_o truth_n 2._o reproof_n of_o error_n rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obâ—iqui_fw-la quibus_fw-la principijs_fw-la veritas_fw-la astruitur_fw-la iisdem_fw-la principijs_fw-la falsicâ—s_fw-la destruitur_fw-la tertullian_n câ—ls_v the_o scripture_n macbaera_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la 3._o correction_n of_o ill_a behaviowr_n 4._o instruction_n in_o a_o good_a behaviour_n 5._o consolation_n in_o trouble_n roâ—_n 15._o 4._o 119._o psal._n â—9_n vide_fw-la zâ—pperâ—_n aâ—tem_fw-la habâ—nâ—i_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d conciones_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 34_o 35._o 35._o divina_fw-la autoritas_fw-la scripturae_fw-la est_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o verbu_fw-la &_o sensibus_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la sidem_fw-la eâ—_n &_o obedientiam_fw-la debâ—nt_fw-la altingius_fw-la exod._n 32._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o heb._n 11._o 12_o john_n 14._o 26._o 26._o divina_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la svam_fw-la trabis_fw-la originem_fw-la una_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ex_fw-la immediato_fw-it spiritus_fw-la s._n afflatu_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la alterâ—_n ex_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la rerum_fw-la quâ—â—_n exponiâ—_n waltherus_n in_o officina_fw-la biblica_fw-la heb._n 4._o 12._o 12._o matth._n 5._o 18._o scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fide_fw-la digna_fw-la &_o prâ—pterse_v credenda_fw-la quia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspiraâ—a_fw-la hic_fw-la illud_fw-la pythagoricum_fw-la valâ—ta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n for_o it_o but_o for_o its_o divine_a authority_n matth._n 24._o 35._o 35._o the_o material_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a historical_a narration_n all_o the_o history_n there_o relate_v be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o of_o the_o creation_n fall_n of_o christ._n 2._o threatening_n the_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n be_v sure_a as_o if_o thou_o wâ—st_v already_o in_o they_o 3._o promise_v the_o scripture_n call_v they_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n 4._o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n in_o daniel_n revelation_n as_o the_o downfall_n of_o antichâ—iâ—t_n they_o speak_v therefore_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n o_o note_v thereby_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n elay_o 9_o 6._o apoc._n 18._o 2_o 2_o ego_fw-la in_o hajusmodi_fw-la quo_fw-la umliâ—et_fw-la hominam_fw-la scriptis_fw-la libersum_fw-la quâ—a_fw-la solis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la scripture_n debeo_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la recusatiâ—ne_fw-la consensum_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la c._n 6._o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o word_n be_v truth_n in_o form_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n all_o divine_a truth_n be_v there_o set_v down_o down_o scripâ—â—ra_fw-la sancta_fw-la appellatur_fw-la canonica_n &_o totum_fw-la ojus_fw-la corpus_fw-la canon_n rationem_fw-la nominis_fw-la aut_fw-la omnes_fw-la aut_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnes_fw-la esse_fw-la testantur_fw-la quia_fw-la sit_fw-la regula_fw-la fâ—dei_fw-la chamiâ—rus_n the_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o call_v canonical_a because_o it_o prescribe_v a_o â—ule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n phil._n 3_o 16._o gal._n 6._o 16._o tertullianus_n aâ—pellat_n scripturam_fw-la regulam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la augustinus_n de_fw-fr dâ—ctrina_fw-la christiana_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o ait_fw-la in_o scripture_n inveniri_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la advers._fw-la hel._n vid._n cap._n 9_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certiffima_fw-la tuâ—issimaque_fw-la est_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o 2._o hoc_fw-la primum_fw-la credimus_fw-la cum_fw-la credimus_fw-la quodnihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la see_v mr._n anthony_n burges_n on_o mark_n 1._o 2._o 3_o deut._n 5._o 29._o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o 20._o verba_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la legenda_fw-la sed_fw-la vivenda_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la sanitas_fw-la servatur_fw-la confirmando_fw-la verum_fw-la resellendâ—_n falsum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanctinionia_fw-la sugendo_fw-la malum_fw-la faciendo_fw-la bonum_fw-la satis_fw-la habet_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quo_fw-la veritatem_fw-la doceat_fw-la errorem_fw-la redarguat_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la corrigan_v instituat_fw-la ad_fw-la justiriaâ—_n nec_fw-la haec_fw-la utiâ—â—ter_fw-la praestat_fw-la solumâ—odo_fw-la quoe_fw-la sophistarum_fw-la cavillatio_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la perfectus_fw-la sit_fw-la homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n rainoldus_n rainoldus_n deut._n 17._o 18._o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o luke_n 16._o 29._o act_n 24._o 14._o christian_n shâ—ll_v be_v judge_v by_o that_o hereafter_o john_n 12._o 48._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o 8._o judaei_n doâ—em_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d regâ—m_fw-la sua_fw-la manu_fw-la sibi_fw-la legem_fw-la describere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la alâ—is_fw-la cum_fw-la privaâ—us_fw-la esset_fw-la descripsisset_fw-la chamierus_n regâ—â—â—_n fidei_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la causa_fw-la exemplary_a fidei_fw-la quam_fw-la viâ—elâ—cet_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la se_fw-la conformare_fw-la debet_fw-la formale_a objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la objectiva_fw-la fidei_fw-la sâ—u_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la formaliter_fw-la &_o principâ—liter_fw-la credimus_fw-la bâ—ron_n contra_fw-la turnebuâ—_n nos_fw-la discamus_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la sapere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la loqui_fw-la bâ—zâ—_n epist._n 7._o david_n psal._n 119_o 133._o desâ—es_n that_o all_o hâ—s_n counsel_n thought_n manner_n action_n may_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o god_n word_n the_o scripture_n contain_v 1_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n viz._n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n matth._n 22._o 37_o john_n 13._o 16._o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v saveâ—_n rom._n 7._o 7._o it_o be_v 2._o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n judas_n 3._o 3._o of_o the_o form_n matth._n 22._o 19_o 4._o the_o end_n 20._o john_n 31._o 31._o write_v do_v a_o large_a good_a to_o a_o great_a number_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n than_o speak_v 102_o psal._n 19_o vox_fw-la audita_fw-la perit_fw-la litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la to_o show_v how_o much_o a_o more_o faithful_a keeper_n record_n be_v then_o report_n those_o few_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v write_v be_v preserve_v and_o believe_v those_o infinite_o more_o that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v all_o lose_v and_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n man_n among_o the_o turk_n polylygamy_n be_v lawful_a theft_n be_v permit_v among_o the_o spartan_n spartan_n literae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la diâ—untur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scripturae_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la â—_o saecularibus_fw-la &_o profanâ—â—_n literis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la â—_o quibuscunque_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la sacris_fw-la rebus_fw-la agunt_fw-la discernantur_fw-la discernantur_fw-la mahomet_n say_v his_o doctrine_n câ—me_v from_o god_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o villainy_n therein_o contain_v show_v it_o come_v from_o satan_n whereas_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o it_o be_v from_o above_o mahomet_n put_v in_o some_o ingredient_n of_o the_o flesh_n give_v they_o liberty_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o and_o to_o have_v
greenhill_n on_o three_o of_o ezek._n v._n 14._o p._n 316._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d analysis_n 1._o grammatica_fw-la quae_fw-la proprias_fw-la 2._o rhetorica_fw-la quae_fw-la tropicas_fw-la dictiones_fw-la excutit_fw-la 3._o logica_fw-la quae_fw-la scopum_fw-la qâ—ae_fw-la antecedentium_fw-la &_o consequentium_fw-la seriem_fw-la prâ—bationumque_fw-la vim_o indicat_fw-la altingius_fw-la altingius_fw-la illu_z graeci_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocant_fw-la latini_n post_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o abijs_fw-la deum_fw-la dixâ—re_fw-la galli_n iâ—ali_n hispani_fw-la mutâ—â—to_fw-la à _fw-la latiniâ—_n nomine_fw-la dieu_fw-fr dio_n dios_n appellant_n germani_n angli_fw-la belgae_n goâ—t_n vel_fw-la godâ—um_fw-la â—um_z nuncupant_fw-la nuncupant_fw-la act._n 17._o 27._o rom._n 1._o 20._o 21._o 21._o ephes._n 4._o 18._o there_o be_v no_o equal_a proportion_n between_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n deum_fw-la dignè_fw-la aestimamus_fw-la dum_fw-la inaessimabilem_fw-la dicimus_fw-la cyprian_a de_fw-fr deo_fw-la etiam_fw-la dicere_fw-la vera_fw-la periculosum_fw-la est_fw-la ruffin_n in_o exposit_n symb._n thing_n that_o excel_v in_o scripture_n phrase_n usual_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thing_n of_o god_n psal._n 36._o 6._o and_o 80._o 10._o john_n 3_o 3._o 3._o some_o uâ—gâ—_n this_o what_o moses_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v philosophy_n to_o the_o heathen_n enough_o to_o save_v they_o erasmus_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o forbear_v say_v sancte_fw-la socrates_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la but_o omnis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la â—ine_z capite_fw-la quia_fw-la deum_fw-la ignorabant_fw-la lactantius_n &_o extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la see_v matth._n 4._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o and_o doctor_n prideaux_n in_o his_o eight_o lâ—â—ure_n de_fw-fr salute_n ethnicorum_fw-la to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n caput_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la divine_a legis_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deum_fw-la nâ—sse_fw-la loctamius_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o â—man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o socinian_o yet_o those_o scripture_n rom._n 1._o 19_o and_o psal._n 19_o hag_n seem_v to_o prove_v it_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n or_o proof_n 1._o a_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o effect_n by_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n â—_o priori_fw-la principle_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v à _fw-la causa_fw-la and_o â—_o priori_fw-la because_o they_o have_v no_o superior_a cause_n a_o demonstrate_v of_o cause_n by_o their_o effect_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n draw_v à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la so_o principle_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v all_o principle_n be_v prima_n and_o notissima_fw-la of_o themselves_o be_v thereby_o make_v indemonstrable_a quad_n sit_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la the_o weighty_a testimony_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n none_o other_o in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v equal_a authority_n john_n 8._o 13._o 14._o yet_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o atheist_n for_o as_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o they_o deny_v likewise_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n atheomastix_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o nulla_fw-la gens_fw-la tam_fw-la effera_fw-la ac_fw-la barbara_fw-la qvae_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la epicurum_n ipsum_fw-la quem_fw-la nihil_fw-la pudendum_fw-la pudet_fw-la tamen_fw-la deum_fw-la negare_fw-la pudet_fw-la mornaeus_n mornaeus_n inveniuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la rege_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la vivunt_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la diò_fw-la degunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nudi_fw-la serarum_fw-la instar_fw-la sylvas_fw-la oberrant_n avia_fw-la querunt_fw-la &_o obvia_fw-la depascuntur_fw-la qui_fw-fr religionâ—â—_n specie_fw-la qui_fw-la sacris_fw-la qui_fw-la numinis_fw-la sensu_fw-la planè_fw-la carerent_fw-la nulli_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nulli_fw-la etâ—amnum_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la morneus_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la christianae_n relig_n c._n 1._o a_o jove_n principium_fw-la musae_fw-la musae_fw-la the_o most_o pregnant_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o heathen_a be_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v much_o terrify_v in_o their_o conscience_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o heinous_a sin_n râ—m_n 2._o 15._o isâ—y_n 57_o 20._o 21._o mark_v 6._o 14._o 16._o so_o do_v common_a experience_n teach_v in_o murderer_n thief_n and_o the_o like_a mark_v 9_o 44._o act._n 16._o 25._o act._n 12._o 6._o psal._n 3._o 6._o and_o 46._o 1._o 2._o si_fw-mi fractus_fw-la illabatur_fw-la orbis_fw-la impavidum_fw-la ferient_fw-la ruinae_fw-la horat._n every_o effect_n have_v its_o cause_n whatsoever_o be_v wrought_v or_o do_v be_v wrought_v or_o do_v by_o some_o thing_n which_o have_v ability_n and_o fitness_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n see_v nothing_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o what_o have_v not_o sufficiency_n to_o produce_v such_o and_o such_o effect_n can_v produce_v they_o of_o who_o there_o be_v work_n and_o effect_n he_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v work_n and_o effect_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v feel_v sensible_o in_o every_o man_n conscience_n so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v see_v visible_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v man_n the_o best_a of_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o roof_n as_o the_o heaven_n nor_o such_o a_o floor_n as_o the_o earth_n doctor_n preston_n job_n 12._o 9_o serviunt_fw-la omne_fw-la omnibus_fw-la uni_fw-la omne_fw-la mundi_fw-la creatio_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la scriptura_fw-la cvius_fw-la â—ria_fw-la sunt_fw-la fâ—lia_fw-la caelum_fw-la terra_fw-la mare_fw-la the_o preserve_n and_o order_v of_o the_o world_n and_o humane_a society_n in_o it_o the_o plant_n and_o defend_v of_o the_o church_n a_o number_n of_o wheel_n in_o a_o clock_n do_v work_n together_o to_o strike_v at_o set_a time_n not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o know_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o they_o be_v order_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n by_o the_o care_n of_o some_o wise_a person_n which_o know_v the_o distance_n and_o frame_n of_o each_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a a_o army_n of_o man_n can_v not_o meet_v together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n to_o fight_v for_o or_o against_o one_o city_n if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o one_o general_n do_v not_o command_v over_o all_o a_o number_n of_o letter_n can_v all_o fall_v orderly_o together_o to_o make_v perfect_a sense_n without_o some_o composer_n protogenes_n by_o the_o smallnesse_n of_o a_o line_n draw_v in_o a_o table_n know_v apelles_n the_o chief_a artificer_n he_o that_o see_v but_o the_o shape_n and_o effigy_n of_o a_o man_n present_o think_v of_o a_o painter_n painter_n hic_fw-la compono_fw-la canticum_fw-la in_fw-la creatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la laudem_fw-la si_fw-mi humani_fw-la corporla_fw-it admirabilem_fw-la constructionem_fw-la intus_fw-la extraque_fw-la conspicimus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la omne_fw-la ibi_fw-la etiam_fw-la minima_fw-la suos_fw-la usus_fw-la habeant_fw-la nullo_n study_v nulla_fw-la industria_fw-la parentum_fw-la arte_fw-la vero_fw-la tanta_fw-la ut_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la ac_fw-la medicorum_fw-la praestantissimi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la eam_fw-la satis_fw-la possint_fw-la admirari_fw-la grotius_n the_o sun_n be_v move_v by_o another_o by_o who_o he_o be_v tie_v unto_o such_o a_o strâ—ct_n and_o unalterable_a motion_n that_o astronomer_n can_v sure_o tell_v unto_o the_o very_a minute_n all_o the_o eclipse_n that_o shall_v ever_o fall_v out_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n itself_o shall_v last_o psal._n 148._o 6._o 6._o the_o heathen_n call_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n divinae_fw-la particulam_fw-la aurae_fw-la a_o parcel_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o that_o speech_n must_v be_v take_v â—um_fw-la grano_fw-la satis_fw-la civil_a effect_n politiae_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la probant_fw-la mentemesse_n divinam_fw-la intelligentem_fw-la illas_fw-la hominibus_fw-la tum_fw-la mâ—nstratem_fw-la tum_fw-la conervantem_fw-la ne_fw-la diaboli_fw-la &_o impiorumodio_fw-la &_o machinationibus_fw-la dissolutae_fw-la corruant_fw-la deus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ordinis_fw-la miraculous_a effect_n exodus_fw-la 15._o 11._o 72._o psal._n 18._o and_o 136._o 4._o isaiah_n 41._o 23._o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o work_n of_o infinite_a strength_n or_o omnipotency_n surpass_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o create_a nature_n as_o to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n to_o multiply_v seven_o loaf_n to_o the_o feed_n and_o satisfy_v of_o 4000_o man_n to_o give_v the_o use_n of_o sight_n to_o one_o bear_v blind_a to_o arise_v up_o a_o man_n indeed_o dead_a to_o cure_v a_o leprosy_n with_o the_o word_n the_o bridle_v of_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o man_n the_o atheist_n three_o objection_n that_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n gen._n 4._o 3._o 4._o gen._n 3._o 3_o matth._n 15._o 13._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 5._o 5._o he_o spend_v his_o whole_a second_o book_n about_o this_o reason_n the_o greek_n insinuate_v that_o all_o art_n come_v from_o god_n in_o
argument_n of_o do_v good_a to_o we_o his_o name_n be_v the_o more_o magnify_v by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v more_o vile_a we_o shall_v ascribe_v unto_o his_o name_n all_o the_o mercy_n we_o enjoy_v give_v all_o the_o praise_n from_o ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o god_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n have_v make_v and_o redeem_v we_o we_o hereby_o we_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n what_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a pure_a and_o of_o god_n and_o what_o corrupt_a and_o from_o man_n that_o doctrine_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n come_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o be_v from_o man_n advance_v the_o power_n pride_n and_o merit_n of_o man_n john_n 7._o 18._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o &_o 2._o 4._o rom._n 3._o 21._o 21._o duobus_fw-la modis_fw-la referâ—i_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dicitur_fw-la primum_fw-la formaliter_fw-la &_o explicitè_fw-fr quando_fw-la aliquis_fw-la cogitat_fw-la cum_fw-la animo_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la agendum_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la nomini_fw-la divino_fw-la sit_fw-la gloriâ—sum_fw-la deinde_fw-la virtualiter_fw-la &_o implicitè_fw-fr cum_fw-la quis_fw-la divinae_fw-la student_n gloriae_fw-la eoque_fw-la nihil_fw-la facere_fw-la decernens_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la legi_fw-la congruat_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la quotidie_fw-la exposcens_fw-la boni_fw-la quippiam_fw-la facit_fw-la de_fw-fr universali_fw-la sine_fw-la actu_fw-la non_fw-la cogitans_fw-la sed_fw-la solùm_fw-la particularis_fw-la finis_fw-la bonum_fw-la intendens_fw-la vossâ—us_o in_o thesibus_fw-la though_o we_o can_v not_o actual_o intend_v god_n glory_n always_o in_o every_o thing_n yet_o we_o shall_v virtual_o to_o glorify_v be_v to_o manifest_v one_o excellency_n as_o appear_v john_n 17._o 4._o compare_v with_o verse_n 6._o see_v of_o glorify_v god_n church_n his_o miscelany_n p._n 11._o to_o 18._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 42_o 43._o there_o be_v say_v the_o school_n beatitudo_fw-la objectiva_fw-la so_o whatever_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n blessedness_n 2_o formalis_fw-la when_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o beatify_a object_n be_v unite_v as_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v here_o unite_a to_o god_n remore_o and_o imperfect_o there_o immediate_o and_o perfect_o 2_o sam_n 22._o 47._o 1_o king_n 1._o 48._o paul_n intitle_v he_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o only_a bless_a potentate_n vide_fw-la amesium_fw-la psalm_n 1._o 1._o 1._o beatitudo_fw-la status_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la aggregatione_fw-la perfectus_fw-la boetius_fw-la de_fw-la consol_fw-la phil._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o welfare_n to_o other_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n happy_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o most_o happy_a himself_o god_n be_v the_o auâ—â—our_n of_o all_o blessedness_n psalm_n 132._o 1_o 2._o aristotle_n happiness_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1_o octjective_o for_o the_o object_n wherein_o one_o be_v happy_a as_o god_n infinite_a essence_n be_v the_o object_n both_o of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n happiness_n 2_o formal_o for_o those_o act_n whereby_o we_o possess_v that_o object_n god_n be_v happy_a formal_o because_o he_o know_v love_v and_o enjoy_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o he_o so_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v formal_o happy_a when_o they_o know_v and_o enjoy_v god_n we_o shall_v praise_v god_n 1._o intensiuè_fw-fr psalm_n 36._o 10._o &_o 103._o 1._o 3._o extensive_a with_o all_o praise_n psalm_n 9_o 14._o and_o for_o all_o mercy_n psalm_n 71._o 7_o 8._o dicique_fw-la beatus_fw-la aâ—te_fw-la obitum_fw-la nemo_fw-la supremaque_fw-la funera_fw-la possit_fw-la consectary_n from_o god_n blessedness_n the_o happiness_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v no_o otherwise_o mean_n of_o happiness_n or_o help_n to_o it_o then_o as_o we_o see_v and_o taste_v god_n in_o they_o we_o must_v account_v ourselves_o happy_a in_o this_o thing_n whole_o and_o only_o in_o that_o god_n be_v we_o happiness_n be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o good_a commensurate_n to_o our_o desire_n desire_n bish._n lake_n lake_n man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n can_v not_o see_v god_n absolute_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v of_o that_o which_o be_v limit_v visio_fw-la beatifica_fw-la est_fw-la cognitio_fw-la non_fw-la comprehensiva_fw-la sed_fw-la quidditativa_fw-la but_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o a_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o know_v he_o as_o a_o vessel_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o it_o can_v not_o contain_v all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v know_v god_n even_o as_o he_o also_o be_v know_v but_o as_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o equality_n but_o of_o likeness_n as_o god_n know_v i_o after_o a_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n so_o shall_v i_o know_v god_n according_a to_o my_o capacity_n capacity_n the_o word_n â—ssence_n or_o trinity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o essence_n be_v due_o derive_v thence_o for_o see_v god_n say_v that_o he_o be_v essence_n be_v fit_o ascribe_v to_o he_o trinity_n have_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o the_o word_n person_n be_v extant_a heb._n 1._o 3._o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v right_o use_v in_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o par_fw-fr on_o rom._n 11._o 23._o exod._n 33._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 9_o si_fw-mi rectè_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la tres_fw-la elohim_n etiam_fw-la rectè_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la tres_fw-la dii_fw-la nam_fw-la elohim_n latinè_n sonat_fw-la dii_fw-la vel_fw-la deuâ—_n drusius_n de_fw-fr quaefiâ—â—s_fw-la per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la epist._n 6â—_n sic_fw-la concidit_fw-la gravis_fw-la querela_fw-la &_o expostulatio_fw-la viri_fw-la dâ—cti_fw-la adversus_fw-la libri_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la titulu_fw-fr de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la elohim_n non_fw-fr n._n voluit_fw-la author_n libri_fw-la illius_fw-la voce_fw-la elohim_n propriè_fw-la significare_fw-la personas_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la tot_fw-la esse_fw-la elohim_n quot_fw-la fides_fw-la christiana_n agnoscit_fw-la esse_fw-la personas_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la aperiè_fw-la contra_fw-la flet_fw-la que_fw-la â—estatur_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la â—ic_fw-la erravit_fw-la aut_fw-la cecutiit_fw-la doctus_fw-la ille_fw-la theologus_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la &_o doceres_fw-la tres_fw-la esse_fw-la propâ—ie_fw-la loquendo_fw-la elohim_n sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la vocis_fw-la illius_fw-la terminatione_fw-la plurali_fw-la scriptura_fw-la innuere_fw-la voluit_fw-la s._n s._n trinitatis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la ipse_fw-la huc_fw-la resciciem_fw-la &_o eo_fw-la volâ—s_fw-la in_o libri_fw-la quem_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n s._n trinitate_fw-la scribebat_fw-la titulâ—_fw-la alludere_fw-la catachâ—esi_fw-la non_fw-la infrequenti_fw-la sed_fw-la â—â—ainaria_fw-la capel_n davidis_fw-la lyra._n lyra._n matth._n 28._o 19_o john_n 5._o 26_o 27._o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o all_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o son_n which_o the_o very_a woâ—d_a father_n signify_v therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unbegotten_a and_o hence_o the_o name_n god_n be_v often_o peculiarly_a and_o by_o a_o excellency_n give_v to_o the_o father_n in_o scripture_n psalm_n 2._o 17._o prove_n that_o the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n galat._n 4._o 6._o see_v john_n 15._o 26._o &_o 14._o 26._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la differentia_fw-la inter_fw-la essentiam_fw-la divinam_fw-la &_o personam_fw-la divinam_fw-la essentia_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la communu_n pluribus_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la personis_fw-la persona_fw-la autem_fw-la una_fw-la alteri_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la communicabilis_fw-la vnde_fw-la pater_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la nec_fw-la filius_fw-la pater_fw-la 2_o essentia_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la personae_fw-la plures_fw-la wendelinus_n wendelinus_n persona_fw-la est_fw-la individuum_fw-la subsistens_fw-la vivum_fw-la intelligens_fw-la in_fw-la communicabile_fw-la non_fw-la sustentatum_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la nec_fw-la pars_fw-la alterius_fw-la persona_fw-la igitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la â—ssentia_fw-la quae_fw-la pluribus_fw-la est_fw-la communicabilis_fw-la personae_fw-la vox_fw-la non_fw-la hic_fw-la sigâ—sicat_fw-la ossicium_fw-la aut_fw-la relâ—tionem_fw-la ut_fw-la persona_fw-la principis_fw-la vel_fw-la vultum_fw-la &_o visibilem_fw-la speciem_fw-la gestum_fw-la vel_fw-la formam_fw-la alterius_fw-la representamem_fw-la ut_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o drammate_v sed_fw-la modum_fw-la quo_fw-la essentia_fw-la divina_fw-la subsistit_fw-la quinescis_fw-la triâ—â—tem_fw-la into_fw-mi ad_fw-la jordanem_fw-la see_v john_n 15._o 26._o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v antitrinitarian_n see_v john_n 8._o 58._o psalm_n 2._o 12._o paulus_n samosetanus_n more_o fit_o semisathanas_n hold_v christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n matth._n 6._o 6._o see_v act_n 4_o 24._o 25_o 26_o 27._o &_o john_n 8._o 54._o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o john_n 1._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o by_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a